ordinance_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o here_o by_o they_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o who_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v this_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n be_v set_v out_o in_o holy_a writ_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v before_o god_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 2.5_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n epist_n 3._o verse_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 4.5_o walk_v according_o to_o rule_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n keep_v import_v 1._o remember_v luke_n 2.51_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 2._o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v that_o be_v hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v take_v in_o both_o remember_n and_o hold_v fast_o but_o in_o order_n to_o do_v man_n may_v know_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v the_o same_o deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v keep_v to_o do_v they_o do_v they_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o perform_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o psal_n 15.5_o operari_fw-la facere_fw-la â—st_fw-la exact_v custodire_fw-la &_o decenter_n quicquam_fw-la operari_fw-la he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 2._o fulfil_n of_o thing_n require_v 1_o king_n 5.8_o say_v hiram_n to_o solomon_n i_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o desire_n that_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n both_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v exact_o 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n god_n hire_v we_o with_o mercy_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 105.43.44.45_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o inherity_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12.7.8.9_o david_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n bounty_n to_o obedience_n why_o do_v god_n so_o much_o for_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o grape_n the_o end_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offord_v we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n all_o in_o god_n work_n in_o his_o word_n be_v so_o many_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earth_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o good_a word_n choice_n ordinance_n heavenly_a counsel_n precious_a promise_n profitable_a command_n holy_a example_n and_o his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 1.74.75_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n ephes_n 2.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n our_o mercy_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o good_a land_n we_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o we_o and_o for_o we_o we_o have_v have_v wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o god_n deut._n 11.7.8_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n let_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v put_v we_o upon_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o obey_v he_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v 1._o general_n god_n require_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 10.12_o 2._o heartie_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 26.16_o 3._o constant_n deut._n 4.9_o gal._n 6.9_o 4._o will_v cheerful_a phil._n 2.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 5._o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n josh_n 23.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n we_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o nor_o christ_n joh._n 14.15_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o successless_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o note_v that_o walk_n in_o god_n statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o man_n be_v god_n will_v give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v do_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o they_o do_v so_o this_o declare_v what_o be_v within_o luke_n 1.6_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a their_o wâ—lking_v witness_v their_o righteousness_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2_o chap._n 29._o luke_n 6.44_o what_o ever_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n figgs_n do_v not_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n upon_o bramble_n where_o you_o find_v grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o only_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n know_v they_o but_o mat._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n not_o by_o their_o leaf_n but_o their_o fruit_n not_o some_o few_o action_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a observation_n of_o they_o sometime_o delay_n and_o time_n always_o attention_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v discern_v for_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n james_n 2.18_o work_v â—re_n the_o glass_n picture_n child_n of_o faith_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o image_n and_o faith_n beget_v child_n after_o its_o own_o image_n abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o son_n decâ—aâ—ed_v his_o faith_n heb._n 11.17_o work_n justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n justify_v the_o man_n some_o doubt_n whether_o work_n will_v prove_v grace_n whether_o sanctification_n will_v evidence_n justification_n but_o john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o book_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evidence_v by_o commentary_n sure_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o evidence_v by_o work_n 3._o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n a_o new_a spirit_n can_v be_v imprison_v within_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n but_o spring_v forth_o mark_v 4.20_o grace_n be_v light_a and_o that_o will_v manifest_v itself_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v grace_n can_v always_o be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o such_o virtue_n will_v out_o 1_o thes_n 1.5.6.7_o the_o coritnhians_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n the_o roman_n faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o obedience_n chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o light_n fire_n life_n the_o wind_n a_o spring_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v grace_n which_o be_v all_o those_o its_o light_n and_o fire_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n its_o life_n luke_n 15.24_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n joh._n 7.38_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n act_v 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v paul_n when_o convert_v present_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a
or_o preach_v the_o people_n will_v rebel_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o abridge_n of_o preacher_n why_o shall_v any_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v idle_a naked_a scatter_a rebellious_a yea_o for_o their_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a time_n that_o ever_o israel_n have_v when_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o than_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o without_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n even_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n afterward_o that_o what_o affliction_n soever_o befall_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o isa_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n this_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o shall_v have_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n may_v be_v hide_v rev._n 12.6_o but_o not_o extinct_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o know_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o he_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n but_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v math._n 13.39_o 40._o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o officer_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n but_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o 4_o chap._n 11_o 12._o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 11.19_o otherwise_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o one_o shall_v leave_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o other_a heathenism_n whether_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o visible_a kingdom_n herein_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v we_o joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o fold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o in_o christ_n day_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o primitive_a time_n some_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o fold_n and_o minister_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o this_o fold_n for_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o his_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o fallible_a yet_o their_o fallibilitie_n do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o call_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v false_a as_o not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o they_o infallible_o for_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o may_v find_v sometime_o fail_v nathan_n fail_v when_o he_o bid_v david_n go_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o david_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n eye_n psal_n 31.22_o and_o when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o jeremy_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o man_n bring_v tiding_n thereof_o chap._n 20.9.14_o 15_o 16._o ionas_n speak_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o its_o better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v and_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o death_n jon._n 4.3.9_o and_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v virgin_n but_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7.25_o now_o though_o these_o man_n have_v such_o fail_n speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n falsify_v hereby_o nor_o their_o calling_n frustrate_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n take_v of_o christ_n show_v it_o to_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n now_o do_v bring_v that_o truth_n unto_o you_o they_o be_v infallible_a if_o in_o their_o construction_n interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o they_o vary_v or_o be_v out_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o not_o despise_v prophecying_n lest_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v ill_a when_o any_o destroy_v command_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n only_o read_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v or_o expound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n read_v but_o philip_n preach_v that_o wrought_a faith_n in_o he_o act._n 8._o the_o spice_n of_o the_o scripture_n send_v forth_o the_o strong_a and_o sweet_a smell_n when_o they_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yield_v most_o heat_n and_o light_n when_o stir_v up_o and_o blow_v it_o be_v neither_o fleshly_a devilish_a nor_o teason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v construction_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o expound_v their_o meaning_n if_o so_o then_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o nehem._n 8.8_o sin_v be_v fleshly_a devilish_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o father_n then_o paul_n give_v ill_a counsel_n to_o timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o how_o child_n shall_v have_v their_o milk_n young_a man_n their_o bread_n old_a man_n their_o wine_n and_o that_o only_a by_o read_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o can_v be_v sure_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v appoint_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24.45_o if_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n because_o we_o be_v fallible_a then_o why_o shall_v any_o translate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n into_o other_o see_v they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v yea_o have_v mistake_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o expound_v and_o preach_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o some_o little_a regard_n the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o with_fw-mi hâ—nâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—â—â—_n pro_fw-la ecâ—l_n 〈…〉_o expect_v euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la testamentum_fw-la the_o jew_n look_v for_o messiah_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o do_v these_o man_n for_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o may_v raise_v up_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v content_a with_o and_o thankful_a for_o those_o precious_a glorious_a truth_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n study_v to_o know_v they_o more_o full_o and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o you_o have_v they_o with_o preacher_n and_o expositor_n among_o you_o to_o further_o you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o if_o this_o ensue_a work_n shall_v contribute_v aught_o that_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v therein_o in_o hope_n whereof_o i_o commend_v both_o it_o and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n subscribe_v myself_o septemb_n 28._o 1649._o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v w.g._n a_o exposition_n upon_o more_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n
of_o another_o nature_n prov._n 12_o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n other_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n they_o wound_v but_o the_o spiritual_a wise_a they_o heal_v wound_n make_v up_o breach_n they_o pacify_v wrath_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o great_a one_o prov._n 16.14_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o these_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o most_o be_v it_o not_o such_o james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o bitterness_n envy_v strife_n see_v james_n 3.14.15_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v from_o abouâ—_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocricy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o oneness_n of_o heart_n its_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o it_o its_o peaceable_a averse_a from_o contention_n studious_a of_o peace_n gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o harsh_a and_o self_n will_v but_o pliable_a to_o that_o be_v good_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o do_v for_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n without_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrangle_v judgeing_a without_o hypocrisy_n its_o real_a in_o what_o it_o do_v 5._o humility_n where_o that_o be_v it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o it_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o prov._n 29.23_o a_o man_n pride_n will_v bring_v he_o low_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n both_o god_n and_o man_n will_v support_v speak_v well_o of_o do_v good_a to_o and_o close_o with_o he_o its_o pride_n only_o chief_o that_o make_v contention_n prov._n 13_o 10._o man_n lust_n lift_v they_o up_o divide_v themselves_o and_o cause_n division_n amongst_o other_o therefore_o james_n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n proud_a man_n have_v many_o lust_n and_o much_o war_n and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o such_o lust_n 8.10_o verse_n 8.10_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n will_v close_v better_o it_o be_v man_n proud_a lust_n that_o dissolve_v union_n that_o make_v war_n and_o breed_v confusion_n blind_a man_n eye_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o error_n but_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n break_v and_o have_v let_v they_o out_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o unite_v with_o other_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o will_n his_o credit_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o high_a of_o other_o hence_o paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o put_v on_o bamblenesse_n of_o mind_n chap._n 3.12_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o peter_n bid_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v the_o most_o become_a garment_n and_o least_o offensive_a of_o any_o the_o man_n walk_v with_o that_o garment_n on_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o judge_v not_o other_o but_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o gain_v upon_o and_o get_v interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 6._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n call_v and_o press_v unto_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n think_v the_o name_n brethren_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la struggle_v hebrew_n act_n 7.26_o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n what_o your_o heart_n head_n and_o hand_n divide_v think_v how_o near_o you_o be_v and_o how_o dear_a you_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o the_o word_n brethren_n shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o make_v we_o desirous_a of_o peace_n 1_o tim_n 6.1.2_o servant_n must_v not_o despise_v their_o master_n but_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o despâ—se_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n endue_v with_o divine_a nature_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2.12_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o 1â—_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o its_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o rom._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v pâ—rsue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v therefore_o ephes_n 4.3_o paul_n counsel_v they_o to_o kâ—â—pe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o spirit_n have_v unite_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v the_o bond_n whicâ—_n â—_z the_o spirit_n â—moâ—g_v they_o when_o the_o corinthian_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaâ—e_a say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o weâ—e_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a chap._n 3.1_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n among_o brethren_n but_o this_o viz._n who_o shall_v be_v most_o love_a and_o peaceable_a preservative_n of_o one_o heartedness_n 1._o look_v much_o at_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o other_o not_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n let_v the_o bâ—ight_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n not_o the_o black_a side_n and_o this_o will_v krepe_v your_o heart_n unite_v peter_n eye_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o and_o other_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o john_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o that_o keep_v his_o heart_n unite_v to_o they_o when_o man_n person_n part_n or_o grace_n be_v slight_v it_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n divide_v heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o esteem_v they_o if_o their_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o honour_v they_o answerablie_o if_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o thâ—m_n be_v they_o great_a than_o thou_o own_o if_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o provoke_a divide_v name_n term_n and_o speech_n those_o name_n of_o petrian_o paulian_o johanite_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v hurt_v which_o epiphanius_n observe_v will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o name_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n those_o name_n of_o lutheran_n swinglian_n calvinist_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o sure_o discriminate_v name_n have_v make_v divide_v heart_n among_o we_o so_o reproach_v and_o bitter_a word_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n which_o may_v be_v put_v out_o if_o all_o man_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n have_v who_o profess_v if_o luther_n shall_v call_v he_o devil_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n keep_v in_o a_o firm_a union_n we_o must_v use_v soft_a tongue_n and_o gentle_a word_n prov._n 15.1.12.25_o 3._o ever_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n that_o will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o other_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n than_o be_v intend_v this_o sow_n the_o seed_n oft_o time_n of_o bitter_a contention_n and_o great_a evil_n john_n 2.19.20_o with_o mat._n 26.61_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v 46._o year_n a_o building_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o christ_n as_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o word_n or_o act_n of_o other_o and_o fetch_v sense_n intention_n out_o of_o they_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v not_o at_o we_o shall_v never_o maintain_v peace_n with_o any_o 4._o
lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o more_o strength_n more_o degree_n be_v add_v to_o those_o new_a quality_n the_o inward_a man_n grow_v strong_a and_o better_a so_o chap._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v change_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o they_o it_o be_v glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o glory_n they_o go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o obser_n 1_o 1._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o renewall_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n knowledge_n righteousness_n god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.10_o ephes_n 4.24_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n make_v barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n act_v 11.24_o till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o new_a quality_n in_o he_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v flesh_n displease_v unto_o god_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a also_o matth_n 7.17.18_o 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o not_o of_o fear_n but_o love_v power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o weaken_v and_o waste_v sin_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a custom_n practice_n principle_n corruption_n they_o be_v decay_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v purge_v out_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o give_v this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o that_o be_v honourable_a v._o 1._o and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n comfort_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n more_o than_o a_o world_n to_o he_o no_o such_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o this_o its_o life_n luke_n 16.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o the_o dead_a prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o other_o it_o be_v that_o give_v you_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o new_a spirit_n act_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o that_o man_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n 1._o it_o beget_v a_o noble_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o condition_n it_o put_v into_o it_o will_v shun_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wick-one_a touch_v he_o not_o he_o have_v a_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o thing_n they_o propound_v be_v too_o low_a for_o he_o too_o base_a joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o nehemiah_n 6._o chap._n 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o say_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v i_o spiritual_a and_o i_o will_v not_o embase_v myself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n 2._o a_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o christ_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o look_v downward_o pursue_v the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o turn_n be_v once_o make_v they_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o elijah_n throw_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elishah_n he_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o needle_n be_v unquiet_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o northern_a point_n so_o a_o soul_n tâ—ll_v it_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o these_o new_a quality_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_a light_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 8.12_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o before_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o but_o now_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o look_n upon_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v they_o see_v sin_n exceed_o sinful_a rom_n 7.13_o grace_n to_o be_v free_a glorious_a exceed_v rich_a and_o abundant_a ephes_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.7.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o before_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v spiritual_o and_o the_o eye_n renew_v to_o see_v more_o spiritual_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o satisfaction_n peace_n life_n grace_n salvation_n glory_n it_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o know_v no_o mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o present_a honour_n external_a excellency_n no_o not_o christ_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o poor_a mean_a afflict_a contemptible_a but_o we_o see_v and_o judge_v spiritual_o we_o look_v at_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o he_o in_o other_o in_o all_o so_o for_o god_n himself_o jer._n 31.34_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o what_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v in_o chriâ—t_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o new_a spirit_n set_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a spirit_n and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a war_n against_o the_o same_o bringing_z under_z and_z captivate_v the_o flâ—sh_n with_o its_o lust_n member_n wisdom_n and_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a war_n in_o the_o man_n before_o between_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a war_n and_o it_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o sin_n not_o the_o conscience_n alone_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n a_o drunken_a man_n may_v speak_v against_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o it_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v condemn_v coveteousnesse_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o it_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n a_o man_n be_v without_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n chrâ—st_n truth_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v against_o they_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o mâ—nd_n to_o wicked_a work_n so_o for_o his_o will_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v noâ—_n thâ—t_v i_o doâ—_n his_o will_n be_v against_o evil_n so_o for_o his_o affection_n vers_fw-la 15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o for_o conscience_n while_o its_o natural_a all_o it_o restrain_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o sanctify_v it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o
new_a nature_n be_v universal_o through_o a_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o oppose_v when_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n war_n against_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o unsanctified_a conscience_n never_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o bring_v damage_n etc._n etc._n darius_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v lesser_a as_o omission_n of_o duty_n vain_a thought_n lust_n 6.48_o dan._n 6.48_o those_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la they_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v against_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o little_a or_o great_a it_o know_v its_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n defile_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o weapon_n be_v use_v this_o new_a spirit_n where_o it_o be_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n against_o sin_n as_o god_n love_n god_n dishonour_n christ_n death_n sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o sealing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n love_v of_o holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v col._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o natural_a conscience_n use_v argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shame_n of_o man_n loss_n of_o friend_n estate_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o war_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v go_v on_o skirmish_v against_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a_o enlighten_v unsanctified_a conscience_n will_v either_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v bribe_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n or_o grow_v hard_a fear_v and_o commit_v sin_n without_o reluctancy_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n will_v hold_v out_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o grow_v not_o faint_a he_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v with_o aught_o or_o all_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v he_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n rather_o than_o yield_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5._o by_o the_o event_n the_o man_n without_o this_o new_a spirit_n by_o all_o his_o combat_v against_o sin_n get_v it_o more_o restrain_v and_o so_o more_o quiet_a but_o not_o mortify_v but_o where_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v there_o sin_n be_v wound_v crucify_a gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o it_o work_v and_o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n rom._n 7.6_o paul_n speak_v of_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o show_v you_o your_o duty_n provoke_v corruption_n give_v you_o no_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o one_o or_o do_v the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o service_n than_o be_v after_o the_o old_a man_n with_o much_o earthliness_n difficulty_n dullness_n untoward_o inconstant_o and_o no_o better_a than_o dead_a workâ—_n but_o now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n have_v beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o you_o beautify_v you_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o principle_n lay_v in_o new_a strength_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o of_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o put_v out_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o more_o ready_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v all_o its_o tackle_n and_o sail_n up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v immediate_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o rom._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o suffer_v act_v 21.13_o and_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o ready_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o wheel_n be_v oil_v 3._o more_o delightful_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o paul_n count_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v hard_a thing_n he_o suffer_v but_o a_o recreation_n phil._n 3.8_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n have_v in_o any_o game_n 4._o more_o beautiful_o before_o they_o bungle_v but_o now_o they_o act_v more_o come_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.8_o he_o give_v with_o simplicity_n rule_v with_o diligence_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o cant._n 7.1_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o those_o o_o prince_n daughter_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a action_n comely_a 5._o more_o even_o and_o constant_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n because_o all_o the_o child_n have_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o also_o because_o it_o act_v like_o nature_n constant_o strong_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 6._o it_o propound_v new_a end_n to_o itself_o viz._n god_n glory_n before_o a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o end_n this_o new_a spirit_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o it_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n behold_v glory_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o answer_v god_n end_n it_o do_v act_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o make_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a col._n 3.10_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n verse_n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o all_o new_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o a_o house_n when_o all_o be_v renew_v in_o it_o beautiful_o trim_v etc._n etc._n it_o cheer_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a song_n six_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 33.3.40.3.96.1.98.1.149.1.144.9_o once_o in_o isa_n 42.10_o twice_o in_o the_o rev._n 5.9.14.3_o sing_v with_o new_a fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o affect_v most_o sing_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o mind_v more_o the_o new_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o those_o by_o creation_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v this_o new_a song_n revel_v 5.9_o 144000_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o new_a mercy_n give_v in_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n with_o singular_a chieerfulness_n make_v upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o new_a mercy_n bez._n non_fw-fr vulgar_a sed_fw-la eximium_fw-la bez._n new_a because_o the_o singer_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o matter_n of_o it_o be_v new_a christ_n incarnation_n passion_n doctrine_n miracle_n ordinance_n promise_n church_n kingdom_n but_o especial_o the_o open_v the_o book_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n obser_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o you_o oppose_v resist_v but_o i_o will_v overcome_v all_o that_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o plant_v new_a quality_n put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v work_v powerful_o efficacious_o
so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v proceed_v the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o put_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v moralis_n suasio_fw-la not_o realis_fw-la efficientia_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o but_o only_o propound_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v with_o such_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o will_n be_v quicken_v resistibili_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o however_o it_o be_v sometime_o renew_v in_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o continue_v unrenewed_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o nilling_a part_n thereof_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o accompany_v the_o will_n consent_v that_o all_o thing_n suppose_v on_o god_n part_n needful_a to_o the_o coworking_a this_o new_a spirit_n and_o regenerate_v the_o heart_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o still_o be_v as_o he_o be_v that_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o work_v of_o conversion_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o necessary_a causation_n or_o infallible_a event_n from_o the_o intention_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a all_o which_o be_v erroneous_a the_o papist_n also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o man_n before_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o put_n in_o this_o new_a spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thererof_o and_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n 4._o sess_n 6._o the_o justif_a can._n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o say_v the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n our_o divine_n hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o impious_a be_v that_o cannon_n which_o put_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v our_o spirit_n new_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la of_o this_o new_a spirit_n of_o every_o quality_n in_o it_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o every_o quality_n phil_n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o will_n to_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o man_n will_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v work_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n though_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o oppose_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n and_o strong_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n it_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o introduction_n and_o form_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n god_n only_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o act_v powerful_o in_o this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o though_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_v be_v in_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o satan_n throw_v down_o his_o hold_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o he_o do_v man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o dead_a man_n neither_o desire_n nor_o work_v their_o own_o resurrection_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v bear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n which_o reach_v to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v and_o work_v efficacious_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o withstand_v it_o then_o lazarus_n can_v the_o call_v and_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n the_o event_n be_v infallible_a the_o causation_n necessary_a otherwise_o god_n election_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o if_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n can_v keep_v out_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o null_n all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o give_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n quest_n whereas_o they_o say_v propound_v suitable_a object_n and_o man_n will_v take_v they_o as_o propound_v honey_n to_o a_o bee_n grasse_n or_o a_o green_a bough_n to_o a_o sheep_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o so_o let_v man_n have_v fit_a object_n propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o he_o will_v then_o close_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o see_v how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o work_v then_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n he_o propound_v object_n suitable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n propound_v divine_a object_n so_o do_v satan_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n object_n be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o suitablenesse_n be_v there_o between_o our_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a high_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a before_o they_o can_v discern_v or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n honey_n be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o bee_n and_o grass_n of_o a_o sheep_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n new_a wine_n be_v not_o for_o old_a bottle_n 3._o if_o suitable_a object_n will_v do_v it_o christ_n propound_v as_o suitable_a truth_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o take_v with_o they_o john_n 6.44_o not_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rational_a have_v he_o never_o such_o rational_a object_n propound_v that_o will_v hear_v or_o can_v come_v quest_n be_v it_o not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v aught_o towards_o the_o work_a this_o new_a spirit_n in_o himself_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 18_o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n answ_n 1._o such_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v not_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o show_v his_o duty_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o man_n have_v fall_v shall_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o condition_n god_n place_v he_o first_o in_o he_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o siâ—s_n regain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v yet_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n make_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n within_o himself_o david_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o command_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v what_o he_o command_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n say_v god_n here_o be_v his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v on_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v therefore_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o for_o that_o purpose_n man_n be_v command_v to_o fear_n god_n ecles_n 12.13_o isa_n 8.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o people_n heart_n jer_n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v
19.23.28.22_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o pprophecy_n and_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n you_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o have_v you_o not_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n this_o concern_v only_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n against_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o work_n to_o prophesy_v severe_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o prophecy_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o first_o 16._o verse_n 2._o a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophet_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n declare_v and_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o the_o sin_n cause_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 16._o god_n threaten_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v promiscuous_o deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o do_v show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bid_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o our_o prophet_n have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o wise_o prefix_n it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v true_a prophet_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o a_o command_n and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o be_v to_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n 2._o be_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o you_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v comminatory_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o sin_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n or_o in_o zion_n you_o may_v demand_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_a jew_n jer._n 29.8.9_o and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n at_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27.14_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n also_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o both_o place_n that_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hebrew_n they_o that_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n vulgar_a prophetantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la cast_n qui_fw-la commenta_fw-la sva_fw-la vatici_fw-la nantur_fw-la to_o prophecy_n out_o of_o they_o ownr_v heart_n be_v 1._o to_o prophecy_n upon_o their_o own_o myere_a motion_n they_o be_v prophet_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o they_o prophesy_v because_o they_o will_v prophesy_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o office_n but_o their_o will_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n they_o prophesy_v not_o their_o own_o what_o their_o fancy_n lust_n affection_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o that_o bring_v in_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o those_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n but_o false_a prophet_n have_v nothing_o of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o pretend_v they_o be_v inspire_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.24_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o unto_o thou_o zedekiah_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o have_v vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n quest_n if_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n why_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o themselves_o answ_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n titus_n 1.12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v epivunides_n a_o poet_n for_o poet_n be_v common_o call_v prophet_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n to_o any_o foretell_v thing_n baal_n prophet_n 1_o k._n 18.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o describe_v those_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v be_v in_o this_o word_n woe_n prophet_n french_a malediction_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr fol_z prophet_n a_o little_a word_n but_o very_o comprehensive_a all_o evil_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o promise_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woe_n to_o themselves_o woe_n to_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o their_o soul_n woe_n to_o their_o name_n woe_n to_o they_o here_o woe_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v woe_n chap._n 9.12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o this_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n 2._o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vilis_fw-la stultus_fw-la caducus_fw-la kirker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la kirker_n so_o montanus_n render_v the_o word_n prophetis_fw-la caducis_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fail_v in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o fall_v by_o they_o the_o vulgar_a be_v prophetia_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la castal_n insanis_fw-la these_o prophet_n be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a prudence_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o pretend_a vision_n and_o divination_n they_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o they_o foresee_v no_o danger_n but_o speak_v please_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n prophesy_v safety_n and_o good_a day_n and_o this_o be_v their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o
be_v please_v to_o other_o carnal_a heart_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v i_o deceive_v you_o observe_v the_o next_o verse_n they_o say_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o you_o what_o be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n do_v his_o own_o will_n bless_v isa_n 3.12_o they_o which_o lead_v thou_o be_v they_o which_o call_v thou_o bless_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o soft_a word_n more_o suitable_a to_o he_o can_v be_v say_v than_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o false_a prophet_n speak_v verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la milky_a oily_a word_n such_o as_o please_v man_n and_o battle_n their_o humour_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n with_o man_n who_o love_n to_o be_v humour_a but_o true_a prophet_n speak_v verba_fw-la veritatis_fw-la which_o have_v salt_n and_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o so_o cross_a fret_v provoke_v man_n lust_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o as_o the_o other_o with_o their_o lie_n and_o flattery_n find_v favour_n with_o man_n so_o these_o for_o their_o truth_n with_o god_n who_o love_v truth_n paul_n dare_v not_o preach_v to_o please_v man_n but_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o john_n will_v not_o please_v herod_n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n seem_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o have_v much_o strength_n they_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n wall_n be_v thing_n of_o strength_n be_v they_o earth_n timber_n or_o stone_n wall_n they_o prophesy_v peace_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v not_o come_v against_o they_o or_o depart_v if_o he_o come_v without_o prejudice_n to_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vessel_n and_o people_n shall_v speedy_o return_v from_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n of_o theiâ—s_n be_v as_o wall_n unto_o they_o of_o strength_n and_o defence_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n riches_n be_v a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 18.11_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o high_a wall_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o think_v the_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o secure_v by_o they_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n abroad_o be_v they_o never_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a blasphemous_a tend_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v strength_n in_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wall_n to_o advantage_v the_o people_n and_o those_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v concur_v and_o mutual_o endeavour_v to_o countenance_n and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_z lo_o other_o daub_v it_o the_o true_a prophet_n oft_o prophesy_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o improve_v their_o art_n and_o part_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v their_o vision_n divination_n dream_n lie_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v to_o plaster_n and_o daub_v up_o this_o wall_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n covenant_n promise_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o how_o great_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o place_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n have_v the_o law_n ordinance_n sacrifice_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n but_o they_o and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o thus_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o falsehood_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n in_o wickedness_n so_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n concur_v in_o deceive_a ahab_n zedekiah_n the_o chief_a make_v horn_n and_o say_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n till_o they_o be_v consume_v 5._o whatever_o prophet_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n its_o weak_a unsollid_a and_o unserviceable_a these_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o their_o own_o head_n out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o have_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v all_o but_o untempered_a mortar_n a_o thing_n unsavoury_a and_o foolish_a do_v any_o of_o their_o vision_n divination_n or_o prophecy_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n or_o hand_n of_o this_o people_n be_v they_o not_o altogether_o seduce_v by_o they_o they_o fill_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n prophesy_v of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o so_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o they_o skin_v it_o over_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o do_v not_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n 8.11_o jer._n 8.11_o and_o lance_n it_o with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a truth_n they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a they_o bring_v lie_n jer._n 27.10_o false_a dream_n jer._n 23.32_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n verse_n 26._o false_a vision_n divination_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o chap._n 14.14_o can_v lie_n dream_n deceit_n false_a and_o thing_n of_o naught_o strengthen_v or_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v solid_a savoury_a strengthen_v lutum_fw-la paleatum_fw-la well_o temper_v mortar_n they_o be_v temper_v with_o the_o glory_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o will_v build_v up_o a_o wall_n be_v strength_n unto_o we_o zecharie_n 1.13_o his_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a mic._n 2.7_o they_o do_v good_a psal_n 91.4_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n its_o sure_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n act_v 14.22_o 15.32_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v windy_a deceitful_a thing_n and_o hinder_v growth_n and_o strength_n eph._n 4.14_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n cause_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o strengthen_v make_v we_o firm_a as_o wall_n what_o man_n bring_v of_o their_o own_o 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_a word_n untempered_a mortar_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 6._o seduce_v of_o people_n by_o false_a flatter_a unsound_a doctrine_n do_v great_o provoke_v god_n because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o one_o build_v etc._n etc._n prophet_n work_n be_v to_o make_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o their_o by_o and_o base_a way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o that_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o work_v but_o their_o work_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n they_o undo_v soul_n which_o be_v precious_a thing_n james_n 5.20_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o go_v on_o in_o a_o erroneous_a way_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n seduce_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o way_n of_o error_n he_o destroy_v a_o soul_n discover_v and_o multiply_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o do_v all_o false_a teacher_n peter_n tell_v you_o of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o epist_n 2.1_o who_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o draw_v away_o many_o thereby_o and_o be_v that_o all_o no_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n they_o so_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o he_o intend_v and_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n and_o let_v the_o seduce_a look_n to_o it_o least_o destruction_n be_v their_o portion_n isa_n 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v 7._o whatsoever_o work_v man_n work_v god_n will_v try_v they_o if_o the_o prophet_n build_v wall_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n preach_v vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v prove_v their_o wall_n what_o strength_n be_v in_o they_o examine_v their_o mortar_n whether_o temper_v or_o no_o whether_o aught_o of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o or_o all_o be_v humane_a verse_n 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n great_a hailstone_n and_o a_o stormy_a wind_n when_o man_n build_v
they_o want_v not_o man_n mean_n munition_n horse_n chariot_n spear_n shield_n they_o have_v but_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o no_o courage_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n to_o stand_v for_o religion_n their_o country_n liberty_n or_o life_n observe_v 1_o that_o when_o god_n be_v wrath_n all_o preparation_n and_o attempt_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n make_v ready_a for_o war_n and_o none_o stir_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a multitude_n god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o to_o counsel_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o prosper_v their_o attempt_n and_o so_o nothing_o come_v of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n sink_v when_o they_o be_v not_o second_v by_o god_n aeconomicall_a and_o political_a affair_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o heaven_n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v build_v up_o a_o family_n without_o god_n this_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o say_v to_o boaz_n ruth_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a let_v city_n state_n kindom_n have_v many_o watchman_n let_v they_o be_v faithful_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o god_n watch_v not_o more_o than_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o be_v lose_v city_n have_v be_v sudden_o surprise_v kingdom_n overrun_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o art_n vigilancy_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n militia_n magistracy_n ministry_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o observe_v 2_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a evil_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o people_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v danger_n call_v to_o arm_n and_o go_v forth_o but_o none_o go_v forth_o they_o be_v heartless_a unspirited_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n among_o other_o necessary_n to_o war_n to_o have_v man_n of_o valour_n if_o there_o be_v money_n arm_n skill_n man_n and_o not_o courage_n all_o be_v nothing_o when_o goliath_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10_o 11._o they_o be_v dismay_v their_o heart_n fail_v within_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v courage_n into_o david_n all_o israel_n have_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o one_o philistine_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o in_o judah_n be_v many_o valiant_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o there_o be_v 500000._o such_o in_o david_n day_n in_o abijah_n day_n there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o 400000._o valiant_a choose_a man_n 1_o chron._n 13.3_o in_o asa_n day_n be_v a_o army_n of_o 580000._o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamine_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o in_o ahaz_n day_n be_v 120000._o valiant_a man_n of_o judah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron_n 28.6_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o valour_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o valiant_a man_n leave_v there_o be_v none_o have_v heart_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.30_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o battle_n this_o be_v in_o case_n they_o provoke_v not_o god_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o god_n their_o rock_n be_v against_o they_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v become_v as_o tow_v isa_n 1.31_o they_o be_v heartless_a headless_a armlesse_a none_o dare_v oppose_v the_o stout_a and_o proud_a adversary_n god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n to_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o one_o among_o other_o and_o of_o the_o sad_a nature_n be_v to_o unspirit_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a judgement_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v perish_v when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v hide_v isa_n 29.14_o and_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a strange_a a_o judgement_n when_o the_o mettle_n and_o courage_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n and_o lavat_fw-la observe_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o there_o they_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o husse_n and_o after_o cruel_o and_o shameful_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o sometime_o flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n observe_v 3_o 3._o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n discern_v and_o approach_v dispirit_n strong_a man_n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o strongman_n in_o judah_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v without_o spirit_n their_o sin_n have_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o northern_a force_n upon_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o all_o his_o force_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v their_o land_n ready_a to_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v now_o the_o sad_a threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_n god_n even_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o this_o sink_v their_o guilty_a heart_n deut._n 32.25_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v the_o young_a man_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n spirit_n lively_z even_a terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v they_o their_o guilt_n will_v not_o only_o unspirit_v they_o but_o unlife_o they_o job_n 15.20_o the_o wicked_a man_n travail_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v pricking_n stinging_n within_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v power_n in_o these_o to_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o king_n arm_v attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n to_o ruin_v his_o wound_a his_o fly_a adversary_n jeremy_n know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v chap._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a he_o fear_v leave_v he_o that_o be_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v his_o terror_n the_o day_n of_o evil_n awaken_v sleepy_a guilty_a dead_a work_n and_o then_o god_n before_o trust_v in_o become_v dreadful_a look_v well_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n get_v off_o the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v out_o the_o filth_n in_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o guilt_n which_o work_v death_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o occasion_n revive_v have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o slay_v we_o anew_o chap._n vii_o 15._o the_o sword_n be_v without_o and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n shall_v devour_v he_o of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v god_n have_v these_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v let_v they_o out_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o when_o god_n public_a judgement_n be_v abroad_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o sinner_n in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v pursue_v they_o though_o they_o fly_v and_o slay_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a he_o will_v not_o only_o scare_v they_o with_o these_o but_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o these_o chap._n vii_o 16._o but_o they_o that_o esacape_v of_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 17._o all_o hand_n shall_v be_v feeble_a and_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n and_o baldness_n upon_o all_o their_o head_n 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v
lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 107.8_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 4._o unspirituall_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n neither_o profit_v the_o worshipper_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n ordinance_n of_o it_o appear_v oft_o before_o god_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n threaten_v they_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n their_o civil_a estate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o shall_v be_v ruin_v god_n in_o worship_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o but_o half_o or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a oblation_n isa_n 1.13_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o trouble_n a_o weariness_n to_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v mouth-neerness_n &_o heart-farnesse_a lip_n labour_n &_o heart-dishonour_n isa_n 29.13_o yea_o ezek._n 33.31_o he_o have_v mouth-love_n mouth-worship_n when_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v heart-love_n actionis_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la omnis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o actionis_fw-la heart-worship_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o god_n eye_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o if_o that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o worship_n nothing_o be_v give_v nothing_o be_v accept_v that_o we_o think_v give_v david_n therefore_o pray_v ps_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n a_o rot_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o his_o prayer_n fast_n service_n shall_v be_v throw_v back_o as_o dung_n in_o his_o face_n oain_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v neither_o do_v they_o gain_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n who_o worsh_a p_o he_o carnal_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 5._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o outside_n worship_n &_o bless_v themselves_o for_o it_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.4_o they_o look_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o conclude_v safety_n to_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o ever_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o their_o city_n state_n &_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o temple_n as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o worship_n therein_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o but_o god_n oft_o threaten_v the_o defilement_n removal_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o 20._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 25._o the_o pharisee_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o fast_v pray_v give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o in_o such_o outside_n service_n do_v he_o rest_v man_n now_o have_v their_o chapel_n and_o chaplain_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o 25._o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v and_o now_o that_o destruction_n be_v come_v and_o annex_v a_o new_a calamity_n their_o vain_a expectation_n and_o real_a disappointment_n of_o peace_n destruction_n the_o sept._n be_v quite_o out_o in_o render_v it_o mercy_n venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecisio_fw-la venit_fw-la propitiation_n come_v other_o read_v it_o thus_o a_o straight_a grief_n come_v the_o heb._n signify_v more_o a_o break_n a_o cut_n off_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v isa_n 38.12_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o precision_n or_o forecutting_n piscator_fw-la excisor_n the_o cutter_n up_o the_o destroyer_n or_o man_n of_o destruction_n come_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n masculine_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v nebuchadnezar_n the_o destroyer_n the_o man_n that_o cut_v down_o nation_n that_o break_v kingdom_n in_o piece_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v destruction_n itself_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n jer._n 8.11_o ezek._n 13.10_o seduce_a the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o they_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o situation_n tower_n temple_n soldier_n and_o what_o these_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o enemy_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o gate_n lam._n 4.12_o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v they_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o find_v it_o not_o 38.22_o ezek._n 38.22_o they_o excuse_v zedekiah_n that_o he_o break_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n they_o tender_v silver_n and_o gold_n to_o buy_v a_o peace_n and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o isa_n 13.17_o ezek._n 7.19_o they_o conceive_v that_o man_n come_v far_o can_v not_o lie_v long_o before_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v or_o glad_a to_o retire_v with_o shame_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a or_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o city_n must_v be_v yield_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o good_a and_o honourable_a term_n at_o least_o with_o security_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o neither_o their_o money_n their_o policy_n their_o prayer_n or_o aught_o else_o can_v prevail_v for_o peace_n or_o safety_n they_o have_v find_v they_o perfidious_a &_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o chaldean_n be_v cockatrice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v jer._n 8.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 15._o we_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o heal_a but_o behold_v trouble_n some_o refer_v this_o seek_n of_o peace_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o strait_n at_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n cry_v to_o god_n make_v many_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v with_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o peace_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v jer._n 14.12_o ezek._n 14.17_o 18._o obser_n 1_o that_o wicked_a man_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v peaceless_a destruction_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n they_o have_v neither_o peace_n within_o nor_o peace_n without_o war_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n and_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v smite_v condemn_v they_o common_a calamity_n rouse_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n they_o see_v themselves_o in_o ill_a case_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n the_o one_o threaten_v their_o life_n the_o other_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v peace_n they_o see_v none_o the_o wind_n of_o affliction_n stir_v the_o wave_n of_o their_o corruption_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n when_o the_o great_a wind_n be_v abroad_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o rest_n it_o can_v rest_v it_o rage_v and_o throw_v up_o and_o out_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o great_a and_o death-threatning_a calamity_n be_v abroad_o wicked_a man_n rest_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o be_v mire_n isa_n 10.6_o and_o their_o expression_n be_v miry_a and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v peace_n other_o may_v confirm_v their_o assertion_n but_o god_n say_v they_o have_v none_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o may_v find_v satan_n there_o a_o hellish_a conscience_n there_o sinful_a lust_n there_o fear_n sorrow_n terror_n there_o but_o no_o peace_n there_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59.8_o 2._o great_a necessity_n and_o strait_n cause_v sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o former_o neglect_v violate_a viz._n peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n zedekiah_n these_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o provoke_v god_n 2_o chron._n 36.12_o 13._o and_o now_o when_o destruction_n be_v
the_o work_n now_o intend_v appearance_n in_o fire_n have_v be_v former_o christ_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o angel_n there_o interpreter_n make_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pillar_n exod._n 14.24_o christ_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shine_a glorios_fw-la thing_n so_o christ_n be_v glorious_a john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n 2_o 13._o his_o appear_a will_v be_v glorious_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o to_o lighten_v the_o world_n when_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o come_v with_o some_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v â—ut_v his_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n fire_n be_v of_o a_o discover_v nature_n and_o make_v manifest_a rev._n 1.14_o christ_n eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o see_v into_o every_o place_n and_o here_o christ_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o hide_a abomination_n there_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o active_a virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n fire_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o purge_a thing_n separate_a dross_n from_o the_o precious_a metal_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mal._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n exceed_v active_a and_o discretive_a he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o people_n fire_n note_v revenge_v destruction_n psal_n 18.8_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v isa_n 66.15_o 16._o fire_n there_o note_v severe_a punishment_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o christ_n now_o will_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o sinful_a people_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n unquencheable_a if_o they_o look_v to_o he_o upward_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fire_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o destruction_n if_o they_o look_v downward_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n among_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fire_n deut._n 4.33.5.4_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n and_o christ_n appear_v in_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 27._o christ_n appearance_n from_o his_o loin_n upward_o and_o downward_o be_v the_o same_o here_o downward_o he_o appear_v as_o fire_n upward_o as_o brightness_n fire_n note_v his_o anger_n brightness_n his_o clemency_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n for_o brightness_n note_v such_o brightness_n as_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o some_o render_v it_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n rutili_fw-la solis_fw-la rutili_fw-la take_v the_o sun_n when_o in_o its_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n upward_o and_o may_v note_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o execution_n of_o judgement_n in_o give_v out_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o prophet_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n of_o thâ—s_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 1.4.27_o the_o hâ—b_n chasmal_a signifiâ—â—_n a_o coal_n intense_o hot_a and_o â—uch_o as_o a_o coal_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o heat_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o give_v out_o the_o eat_v against_o this_o people_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lâ—rd_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a &_o glorious_a obser_n obser_n the_o presence_n of_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o appearance_n be_v not_o perfect_a expression_n of_o that_o they_o resemble_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 9.15_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o real_a fire_n have_v if_o real_a it_o will_v have_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n dan._n 10.6_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o lightning_n itself_o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n see_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v appearance_n only_o little_a to_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o christ_n shall_v real_o be_v see_v not_o in_o vision_n but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mar._n 13.26_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n great_a refer_v to_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o power_n matth._n 24.30_o there_o it_o be_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o great_a even_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v great_a matth._n 16.27_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o glory_n can_v exceed_v that_o verse_n iii_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o look_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v christ_n person_n describe_v in_o this_o be_v his_o action_n commend_v to_o we_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o employment_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o take_v our_o prophet_n by_o a_o lock_n 3._o the_o lift_v he_o up_o between_o heaven_n &_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o its_o name_n a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o appear_v like_o fire_n that_o have_v such_o brightness_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n send_v out_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o original_a not_o a_o real_a hand_n but_o the_o former_a likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o see_v and_o such_o be_v the_o hand_n here_o not_o a_o substantial_a fleshy_a hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o lock_n of_o my_o head_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n &_o flourish_v there_o as_o grass_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o bough_n out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o do_v not_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n take_v it_o hold_v that_o hand_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o ezek._n be_v oft_o call_v a_o hand_n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 3.14_o the_o spirit_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v what_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n think_v himself_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v no_o real_a elevation_n or_o corporeal_a transportation_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o will_v appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n the_o likeness_n of_o one_o not_o a_o hand_n itself_o 2_o have_v be_v be_v real_o take_v up_o by_o a_o lock_n it_o will_v have_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a and_o torment_a to_o he_o if_o not_o deadly_a 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n all_o be_v do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v a_o mental_a not_o a_o ocular_a vision_n our_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n seem_v as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o have_v secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o call_v vision_n of_o god_n whether_o these_o be_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n or_o call_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2_o
he_o tell_v man_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n help_v in_o study_v and_o in_o preach_v the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16.9_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abhor_v those_o sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o 4._o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o take_v their_o advantage_n to_o promote_v their_o superstition_n they_o set_v their_o image_n of_o jealousy_n at_o the_o inner_a gate_n northward_o that_o way_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n great_a for_o their_o worship_v of_o or_o before_o this_o image_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o they_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o street_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n that_o shameful_a thing_n jer._n 11.13_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o street_n to_o be_v without_o a_o altar_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o zealous_a to_o promote_v sin_n jeroboam_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o witty_a wickedness_n to_o prevent_v it_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 12.29_o the_o papist_n have_v have_v repute_n for_o such_o wisdom_n they_o have_v their_o cross_n in_o high_a way_n and_o in_o public_a place_n where_o people_n most_o frequent_v 5._o when_o image_n go_v up_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n go_v down_o ahaz_n set_v up_o baal_n and_o bring_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o it_o baal_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n neglect_v 2_o king_n 16.14_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o jealous_a leave_v they_o shall_v suffer_v 6._o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v provoke_a sin_n they_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n to_o jealousy_n deut._n 32.16_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n strange_a invention_n sin_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v provocation_n nehem._n 9.18_o great_a provocation_n no_o sin_n provoke_v god_n more_o than_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o have_v take_v people_n in_o to_o be_v his_o as_o a_o husband_n do_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o she_o break_v covenant_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o be_v for_o other_o this_o provoke_v the_o husband_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n beside_o 3._o nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o idol_n aquinas_n say_v we_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n 23._o worship_n tom._n 1._o controv_n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n with_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o kind_n be_v honour_v cultu_fw-la laâ—riae_fw-la when_o god_n glory_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n this_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 3.8_o and_o he_o will_v not_o â—ndure_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a this_o way_n hate_n god_n exod._n 20.5_o be_v provoke_v therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n kindle_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 6.34_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o cant._n 8.6_o jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n no_o mercy_n will_v be_v show_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n and_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n isa_n 42.13_o devour_v whole_a land_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n zeph._n 3.8_o verse_n iv_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o plain_a our_o prophet_n be_v visional_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n show_v he_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o absolute_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n way_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n be_v there_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o he_o in_o some_o visible_a way_n 2._o relative_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o place_n there_o at_o the_o inner_a gate_n 4._o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o plain_a and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v there_o as_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v he_o have_v twice_o before_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o now_o here_o again_o he_o see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n one_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o they_o why_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o a_o three_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n present_v to_o he_o 1._o to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o reverential_a frame_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o about_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o shall_v not_o stâ—ck_v at_o it_o decline_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a god_n 2._o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o unspeakable_a wrong_n the_o jew_n have_v do_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o glorious_a god_n to_o serve_v base_a shameful_a dunghil-idol_n this_o make_v god_n complain_v jer._n 2.11_o they_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v see_v god_n so_o glorious_a once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o this_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o fire_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n in_o justify_v god_n and_o denounce_v threaten_n against_o such_o idolater_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o there_o at_o the_o inner_a gate_n look_v northward_o where_o the_o image_n which_o provoke_v so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o the_o glorious_a god_n will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o image_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a god_n the_o true_a god_n will_v leave_v they_o 5._o to_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o in_o after_o age_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o so_o many_o glorious_a vision_n god_n of_o israel_n jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n gen._n 32.28_o in_o time_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v call_v israelites_n exod._n 9.7_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.3_o and_o god_n take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n be_v frequent_o style_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n exo._n 5.1_o josh_n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v so_o style_v here_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n deut._n 29.12_o 13._o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o become_v their_o god_n 2._o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n above_o all_o other_o people_n none_o of_o the_o nation_n have_v such_o a_o god_n as_o their_o god_n be_v the_o nation_n god_n be_v impotent_a impure_a perish_v god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 7.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v all_o power_n command_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 5.19_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n the_o excellency_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o never_o fail_v and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n micha_n 6_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v know_v they_o above_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3.2_o that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o glorious_a god_n he_o be_v a_o glorious_a essence_n and_o essential_a glory_n psal_n 29.3_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o psalm_n 24.7.9_o 10._o he_o be_v thrice_o call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o have_v he_o glory_n to_o dispose_v of_o to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n all_o of_o glory_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n his_o
of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v be_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 6._o those_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o countenance_v no_o corruption_n in_o worship_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v at_o the_o false_a altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o but_o they_o go_v to_o god_n altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n by_o this_o they_o stand_v not_o the_o other_o symbolise_v with_o idolatrous_a worship_n person_n and_o thing_n god_n allow_v not_o deut._n 12.30_o they_o must_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o nation_n god_n levit._n 18.3_o they_o must_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o egyptian_n or_o canaanites_n when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n of_o their_o condition_n there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n isa_n 52.11_o much_o less_o may_v they_o touch_v any_o in_o zion_n therefore_o paul_n press_v that_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o symbolize_v with_o corruption_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n marry_v not_o with_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o at_o their_o feast_n eat_v idolothyte_n go_v not_o to_o law_n before_o the_o judge_n uâ—e_v none_o of_o their_o rite_n countenance_n nothing_o of_o their_o worship_n you_o will_v be_v defile_v offend_v your_o weak_a brethren_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n go_v and_o what_o ever_o you_o lose_v or_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n receive_v you_o if_o you_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o out_o and_o make_v good_a all_o your_o loss_n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o touch_n or_o countenance_v any_o corruption_n in_o worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o countenance_v a_o idol_n you_o know_v in_o tertullia_n day_n it_o be_v count_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o wear_v a_o garland_n because_o it_o conform_v they_o unto_o heathen_n and_o what_o warrantablenesse_n have_v be_v in_o our_o surplessing_n cross_v kneel_v cringe_v aloar_a observation_n of_o day_n consecration_n of_o place_n these_o have_v conform_v we_o to_o papist_n and_o bring_v a_o imputation_n upon_o we_o 1.10_o on_o rev._n 1.10_o that_o we_o have_v romanize_v rather_o than_o evangelize_v the_o rhemist_n condemn_v the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o the_o week_n day_n sunday_n monday_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o heathen_a corruption_n it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o let_v fall_v all_o holy_a day_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o their_o corrupt_a observation_n of_o they_o 16.4_o in_o psalm_n 16.4_o and_o calvin_n say_v fidelibus_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la superstitiosis_fw-la esse_fw-la consensum_fw-la by_o our_o ceremony_n and_o service_n we_o harden_v the_o papist_n beget_v hope_n in_o they_o of_o our_o return_n to_o they_o and_o grieve_v if_o not_o stumble_v wound_v the_o godly_a &_o weak_a among_o we_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n as_o god_n discountenance_n false_a worship_n so_o he_o discover_v and_o countenance_n his_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n christ_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n here_o come_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o credit_n but_o to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o they_o have_v set_v by_o and_o now_o the_o false_a worship_n must_v down_o the_o true_a and_o good_a way_n be_v countenance_v ahab_n maintain_v baalitish_n worship_n and_o prophet_n god_n send_v a_o famine_n 1_o king_n 18._o which_o bring_v they_o all_o low_a and_o god_n now_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n to_o ruin_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o therefore_o by_o sacrifice_v he_o discover_v the_o false_a and_o true_a worship_n the_o false_a and_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o people_n halt_v not_o any_o long_o between_o two_o opinion_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n vers_fw-la 39_o in_o josiah_n day_n god_n wrath_n be_v abroad_o 2_o king_n 22.13_o and_o then_o be_v the_o law_n find_v and_o idolatry_n root_v out_o chap._n 23.4_o when_o god_n visit_v for_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o he_o open_v a_o door_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o proceeding_n when_o truth_n and_o god_n way_n be_v discover_v and_o countenance_v than_o stoner_n see_v they_o have_v be_v out_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o folly_n the_o axe_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n false_a interpretation_n and_o tradition_n be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o degree_n be_v let_v in_o when_o christ_n have_v the_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v purge_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 13._o john_n 2.15_o 16._o math._n 21.12_o 13._o and_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o he_o call_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n which_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n here_o our_o prophet_n have_v a_o sad_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n remove_v from_o its_o place_n and_o go_v away_o which_o presage_v no_o good_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vers_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n he_o be_v go_v and_o in_o his_o go_v you_o have_v 1._o terminuâ—â—_n quo_fw-la from_o the_o cherub_n etc._n etc._n 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v he_o call_v 4._o to_o who_o to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o israel_n some_o take_v it_o per_fw-mi hypallagen_fw-ge i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 8.4_o we_o may_v hold_v to_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v thereby_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n oâ—_n god_n it_o be_v think_v our_o prophet_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o exod_n 25.22_o upon_o the_o ark_n be_v two_o cherubim_n between_o those_o the_o mercy-seat_n waâ—_n where_o god_n appear_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o give_v ouâ—_n his_o mind_n to_o moses_n and_o other_o numb_a 7.8_o 9_o moses_n hear_v god_n speak_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o god_n now_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n he_o have_v dwell_v &_o sit_v in_o so_o long_o for_o those_o expression_n you_o have_v 2_o k._n 19.15_o psal_n 99.1_o now_o he_o be_v withdraw_a his_o presence_n and_o deny_v they_o assistance_n other_o think_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v former_o see_v ch._n 1.28.3_o ch._n 23_o 8.4_o this_o visionall_a glory_n the_o signâ—_n of_o god_n presence_n go_v away_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 10.4_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherubim_n cherub_n be_v put_v for_o cherubim_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o number_n for_o another_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n because_o this_o vision_n ezekiel_n have_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o d_o vine_n presence_n as_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o go_v away_o of_o it_o or_o this_o glory_n do_v both_o clear_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n pradus_n deny_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o cherubim_n and_o go_v without_o they_o to_o the_o threshold_n but_o together_o with_o they_o and_o deodate_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o ch._n 10.18_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n which_o show_v that_o the_o glorious_a lord_n return_v to_o the_o cherubim_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n the_o sept._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o serenum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi thâ—y_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o open_a
the_o sinful_a selvish_a policy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o reformation_n they_o cart_v the_o ark_n when_o their_o own_o shoulder_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o vzzah_n sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o man_n see_v in_o our_o undertake_n o_o the_o policy_n falsehood_n treachery_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o what_o be_v it_o make_v jeremy_n weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o ch._n 91.2_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a division_n be_v among_o we_o 80.6_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n &_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v among_o themselves_o psalm_n 80.6_o not_o only_o among_o those_o be_v wicked_a or_o indifferent_a but_o even_o among_o those_o be_v godly_a they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n one_o at_o another_o even_o bitter_a word_n and_o bitter_a action_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n fall_v out_o matth._n 20.24_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n it_o trouble_v christ_n to_o see_v such_o variance_n between_o they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o wise_o and_o speedy_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o when_o brethren_n wrong_v one_o another_o it_o will_v affect_v a_o moses_n act_v 7.26_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o our_o fountain_n run_v salt_n water_n when_o brethren_n speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n also_o gal._n 5.15_o it_o trouble_v paul_n spirit_n to_o see_v such_o bite_n and_o devour_v of_o one_o another_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dog_n bite_v of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v much_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o rate_n and_o beat_v they_o off_o and_o can_v we_o see_v man_n bite_v man_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o to_o see_v man_n destroy_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n be_v mourn_v to_o some_o however_o it_o be_v music_n to_o other_o 5._o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o we_o and_o do_v we_o so_o little_a good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o much_o physic_n and_o it_o do_v not_o work_n we_o may_v be_v a_o die_a people_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v ezra_n 10.9_o oleo_fw-la amos_n 6.6_o we_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la vino_fw-la extus_fw-la oleo_fw-la it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n tremble_v because_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o for_o the_o great_a rain_n the_o great_a shower_n which_o beat_v down_o their_o fruit_n and_o corn_n we_o have_v have_v many_o take_v prisoner_n carry_v away_o captive_a use_v barbarous_o we_o have_v have_v great_a rain_n of_o blood_n &_o have_v we_o yet_o tremble_v have_v we_o learn_v righteousness_n and_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 26.9_o 10._o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v as_o its_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o tey_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n 6._o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a way_n rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o mourn_v continual_o granctensis_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o wot_v so_o affect_v with_o soul_n miscarrying_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o passage_n into_o hell_n with_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o none_o may_v have_v entrance_n do_v not_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o vision_n and_o few_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 7._o that_o god_n name_n suffer_v so_o much_o among_o we_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o its_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 28.5.8_o great_a and_o terrible_a psal_n 99.3_o holy_a and_o reverend_a psal_n 111.9_o honourable_a psalm_n 66.2_o and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v by_o sinful_a wretched_a man_n be_v matter_n of_o sigh_v and_o cry_v some_o despise_v his_o name_n mal._n 1.6_o some_o profane_a his_o name_n levit._n 21.6_o some_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n isa_n 52.5_o and_o most_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o joshuah_n a_o great_a grief_n bitter_a affliction_n when_o his_o name_n suffer_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o he_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n slay_v utter_o old_a and_o young_a both_o maid_n and_o little_a child_n and_o woman_n but_o come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o defile_v the_o house_n and_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o the_o slay_v go_v you_o forth_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v mark_v some_o for_o mercy_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o execute_v they_o 2._o the_o execution_n itself_o in_o the_o command_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o party_n command_v he_o say_v 2._o the_o party_n command_v the_o other_o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v command_v and_o that_o be_v ezekiel_n in_o my_o ear_n 4._o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o go_v they_o must_v go_v after_o he_o mark_n be_v the_o mourner_n 2._o to_o smite_v v._o 5._o to_o slay_v v._o 6._o to_o defile_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o slay_v v._o 7._o 3._o a_o double_a prohibition_n 1._o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o the_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v pity_n v._o 6._o 2._o of_o meddle_v with_o the_o mark_v come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v v._o 6._o 4._o who_o they_o must_v smite_v slay_v old_a young_a maids_z child_n woman_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n v._o 6._o 6._o then_o the_o execution_n itself_o they_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n wherein_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o observation_n the_o other_o they_o be_v the_o 6._o angel_n who_o have_v the_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v now_o go_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v for_o in_o vain_a let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o gen._n 45.20_o regard_v not_o the_o stuff_n the_o heb._n be_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v your_o stuff_n it_o be_v joseph_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o egypt_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furniture_n of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o see_v what_o goodly_a rich_a and_o useful_a stuff_n it_o be_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o behind_o you_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v be_v without_o it_o though_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o but_o let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v it_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n regard_v it_o not_o egypt_n be_v before_o you_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o supply_v and_o suffice_v you_o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n with_o life_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o note_n thus_o much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o mercy_n in_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o look_n not_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o those_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n must_v be_v terrible_a and_o not_o spare_v from_o vengeance_n they_o must_v show_v no_o pity_n and_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o render_v deut._n 13.8_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v that_o be_v pity_n here_o be_v spare_v in_o
they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v invisible_a guard_n and_o do_v invisible_a thing_n for_o we_o their_o hand_n work_v when_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n be_v do_v when_o we_o slumber_n and_o discern_v it_o not_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o seller_n or_o the_o sell_v what_o work_n god_n be_v about_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n be_v secret_a but_o wrought_v strong_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o joseph_n and_o safety_n of_o jacob_n and_o many_o thousand_o beside_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v to_o haman_n be_v the_o hand_n discern_v here_o which_o be_v work_v haman_n ruin_n i_o believe_v not_o haman_n go_v on_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n but_o providence_n act_v in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n and_o cut_v off_o this_o bloody_a man_n a_o secret_a hand_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n invisible_a virtue_n have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o visible_a instrument_n in_o our_o counsel_n army_n undertake_n have_v not_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n wrought_v we_o have_v be_v ruin_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o scotland_n if_o ought_v be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n among_o we_o be_v it_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n isa_n 1.25_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pure_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n math._n 8.3_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o heal_v the_o leper_n if_o our_o leprosy_n he_o heal_v or_o heal_v it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v from_o a_o secret_a hand_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hollow_a and_o shadow_n of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v secret_a work_n in_o zion_n christ_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11.20_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o cast_v out_o devil_n it_o be_v this_o hand_n that_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n which_o quicken_v and_o bring_v life_n job_n 6.63_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n work_v holiness_n in_o you_o that_o comfort_n and_o supply_v you_o that_o guide_v and_o seal_v you_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n error_n death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o life_n it_o be_v this_o hand_n make_v all_o ordinance_n effectual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o our_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n through_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n weapon_n must_v be_v in_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n else_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v hide_v up_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o the_o cherub_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n take_v fire_n put_v it_o into_o christ_n hand_n and_o what_o then_o the_o hand_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o wing_n angel_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o serve_v they_o say_v not_o this_o have_v i_o do_v have_v my_o hand_n wrought_v they_o hold_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n for_o mortal_n to_o admire_v or_o adore_v but_o rejoice_v the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o hide_v up_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o we_o do_v and_o to_o expose_v not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o hand_n also_o too_o much_o to_o view_v if_o action_n be_v do_v and_o other_o reap_v the_o good_a thereof_o without_o selvish_a respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v angelical_a paul_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practise_v answerable_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o see_v here_o how_o he_o hide_v up_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o upon_o god_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o god_n grace_n that_o do_v all_o the_o work_n so_o isa_n 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o i_o look_v behold_v the_o four_o wheel_n by_o the_o cherubim_n one_o wheel_n by_o one_o cherub_n and_o another_o wheel_n by_o another_o cherub_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o berill_n stone_n and_o as_o for_o their_o appearance_n they_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n as_o if_o a_o wheel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wheel_n when_o they_o go_v they_o go_v upon_o their_o four_o side_n they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o head_n look_v they_o follow_v it_o they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v and_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o their_o back_n and_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o wing_n and_o the_o wheel_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o even_o the_o wheel_n that_o they_o four_o have_v as_o for_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v cry_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n o_o wheel_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n which_o represent_v thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o both_o under_o the_o command_n and_o dispose_v of_o divine_a majesty_n take_v thing_n below_o in_o state_n or_o church_n they_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o providence_n the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n act_n in_o they_o takes_z thing_n above_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o throne_n overrule_v they_o for_o the_o wheel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o note_v out_o inferior_a thing_n and_o cause_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o explain_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o their_o number_n four_o wheel_n 2._o by_o their_o reference_n dependency_n or_o situation_n they_o be_v by_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o by_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a distribution_n of_o one_o to_o another_o the_o 4._o wheel_n be_v not_o altogether_o by_o the_o 4._o cherubim_n but_o one_o wheel_n by_o one_o cherub_n another_o wheel_n by_o another_o cherub_n 4._o from_o their_o appearance_n or_o likeness_n which_o be_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o berill_n stone_n and_o those_o four_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n 5._o from_o their_o likeness_n and_o coherence_n among_o themselves_o they_o 4._o have_v one_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 6._o from_o their_o motion_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o go_v which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o the_o way_n they_o go_v to_o those_o part_n be_v upon_o their_o side_n into_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v next_o they_o whither_o the_o head_n look_v 2._o their_o progress_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o but_o go_v on_o 7._o from_o their_o eyenesse_n vers_fw-la 12._o their_o whole_a body_n back_n hand_n wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v cry_v o_o wheel_n o_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o now_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o they_o the_o most_o will_v be_v of_o those_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v difference_n from_o what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o of_o the_o wheel_n here_o the_o wheel_n be_v first_o set_v down_o and_o after_o they_o the_o cherubim_v or_o live_a creature_n why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inversion_n and_o change_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v he_o to_o represent_v the_o vision_n in_o that_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o wheel_n be_v set_v first_o here_o for_o that_o change_n &_o motion_n of_o 2_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o obvious_a unto_o our_o eye_n we_o observe_v they_o first_o and_o that_o virtue_n act_v they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o sight_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n v._o 15._o there_o be_v one_o wheel_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la be_v 4._o wheel_n by_o the_o cherubim_n
vision_n have_v not_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v whither_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v real_a or_o no_o but_o now_o see_v all_o again_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o obser_n 1._o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o be_v not_o damage_n but_o advantage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o same_o vision_n he_o see_v before_o the_o same_o wheel_n and_o same_o cherubim_n and_o come_v thereby_o to_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o full_a certainty_n of_o particular_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v at_o first_o therefore_o a_o second_o sight_n and_o second_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v needful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v ready_a to_o mistake_v thing_n backward_o to_o practice_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v in_o truth_n and_o vision_n double_v oft_o time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weakness_n prevent_v mistake_n provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v you_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v variety_n and_o novelty_n slight_v wholesome_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n a_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n they_o loathe_v it_o they_o will_v have_v hâ—d_n change_v and_o something_o new_a but_o paul_n intimate_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o novellous_a humour_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o philippian_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v to_o have_v they_o write_v and_o pet._n tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 16._o the_o 16._o verse_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o go_v lift_v up_o and_o stand_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o wheel_n be_v handle_v here_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n from_o what_o be_v there_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_n there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o wing_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o 2_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o wheel_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wheel_n also_o iurn_v not_o from_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a phrase_n when_o the_o cherubim_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o wheel_n that_o be_v against_o their_o side_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o and_o turn_v not_o any_o way_n but_o go_v along_o beside_o they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v the_o cherubim_v have_v their_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o the_o wheel_n follow_v their_o ducture_n and_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o inferior_a cause_n be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o these_o attend_v they_o no_o creature_n move_v here_o below_o without_o a_o guide_n 17._o the_o 17._o verse_n you_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o show_n there_o be_v a_o dependency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o cause_n one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o inferior_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o wheel_n depend_v upon_o the_o high_a viz._n the_o angel_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o move_v so_o do_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n heb._n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o only_o support_v all_o by_o divine_a virtue_n but_o be_v present_a in_o all_o set_v all_o wheel_v a_o run_v stop_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n order_n and_o moderate_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o in_o the_o cherubim_n there_o be_v no_o public_a or_o private_a agent_n rational_a or_o irrational_a creature_n use_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o what_o ever_o gift_n man_n have_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v they_o and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o creature_n what_o ever_o virtue_n quality_n instinct_n disposition_n operation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wrought_v they_o in_o they_o and_o work_n by_o they_o this_o may_v quiet_v our_o spirit_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n however_o the_o wheel_n move_v they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o move_v they_o 2._o the_o stand_v and_o motion_n of_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n be_v neither_o disorderly_a nor_o unseasonable_a they_o stop_v they_o stir_v at_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n appoint_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v disorderly_a or_o unreasonable_o when_o great_a stop_n be_v make_v on_o public_a or_o more_o private_a business_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o go_v backward_o cross_a to_o be_v untimely_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o and_o act_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o may_v with_o safety_n blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o stop_v or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providentiall_a thing_n be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o act_v most_o orderly_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o thought_n upon_o second_o cause_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a overrule_a cause_n here_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o cherub_n &_o wheel_n stand_v or_o move_v only_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v high_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v at_o that_o instrument_n or_o cause_n be_v next_o we_o in_o present_a view_n and_o there_o to_o terminate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o eye_n the_o creature_n and_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o act_n in_o the_o wheel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a when_o the_o creature_n be_v instrumentive_a of_o good_a to_o we_o how_o patient_a when_o it_o be_v instrumentive_a of_o hurt_n to_o we_o if_o the_o creature_n smite_v and_o damnify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o that_o creature_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n and_o if_o it_o profit_n and_o please_v you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v it_o to_o do_v so_o many_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o wheel_n or_o in_o any_o motion_n verse_n 18_o 19_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n when_o they_o go_v out_o the_o wheel_n also_o go_v beside_o they_o and_o every_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v over_o above_o they_o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o far_a removal_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n 3._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o removal_n from_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n a_o 2_o be_v in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n go_v up_o and_o stand_v over_o the_o threshold_n a_o 3_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n the_o jew_n thought_n themselves_o safe_a while_o the_o temple_n stand_v god_n dwell_v there_o
and_o all_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o closert_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n david_n can_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o let_v we_o look_v well_o therefore_o unto_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v here_o be_v the_o 25._o who_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v great_a power_n all_o confederate_a in_o wickedness_n isa_n 1.10_o he_o call_v their_o ruler_n ruler_n of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o he_o except_v none_o they_o be_v general_o such_o so_o neh._n 13.11_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o keep_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v joash_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o all_o slay_v for_o it_o v._o 23._o john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a even_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n have_v any_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n the_o prophet_n think_v the_o great_a one_o who_o have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n who_o know_v what_o pertein_v to_o worship_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n lust_n humour_n they_o regard_v neither_o equity_n nor_o honesty_n they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v try_v also_o luke_n mention_n but_o one_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a one_o be_v not_o too_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o among_o we_o corrupt_v loose_a and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o those_o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o be_v punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a countenancer_n of_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o piety_n &_o virtue_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a prove_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o be_v actor_n and_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o affect_v the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v so_o these_o pervert_n obstruct_v justice_n these_o encourage_v evil_a doer_n these_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o hinder_v good_a design_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v themselves_o that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pretend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n but_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 1.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n he_o complain_v vers_fw-la 23._o saying_n thy_o prince_n o_o jerusalem_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o seek_v themselves_o not_o the_o good_a of_o particular_n or_o the_o public_a and_o this_o trouble_v the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o haste_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n god_n have_v be_v weary_v aâ—d_v grieve_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n do_v affect_v god_n much_o and_o he_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o isa_n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n they_o destroy_v justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o place_n man_n to_o devise_v misâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v man_n who_o heart_n head_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o work_n daniel_n dan._n 6.7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingd_a governor_n prince_n councillor_n captain_n devise_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 70._o ancient_n &_o of_o the_o 25._o who_o have_v all_o devise_v and_o be_v practise_v mischief_n in_o shushan_n be_v not_o want_v a_o haman_n to_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n est_fw-la 8.3_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o courtier_n devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n exod._n 1._o there_o be_v those_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o david_n life_n psal_n 31.13_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a devise_n psal_n 21.11_o no_o city_n no_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o man_n of_o deceitful_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o no_o time_n ever_o abound_v more_o with_o such_o man_n and_o such_o device_n than_o our_o time_n &_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o place_n more_o than_o this_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o mischievous_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o estate_n law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ship_n money_n be_v a_o cunning_a devise_n to_o dry_v up_o their_o estate_n prerogative_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a down_o innovation_n and_o new_a cannon_n be_v prelatical_a device_n to_o rid_v you_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n what_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n against_o this_o city_n against_o this_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o have_v meet_v with_o anti-crosse_a device_n there_o be_v those_o devise_n as_o strong_o and_o speedy_o to_o ruin_v we_o as_o any_o do_v to_o relieve_v we_o the_o device_n against_o ireland_n be_v a_o bloody_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o bloody_a device_n be_v in_o man_n head_n against_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n job_n 5.12_o god_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o devise_v to_o undo_v all_o but_o they_o can_v mic._n 2.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n god_n have_v threaten_v and_o though_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o device_n yet_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o threat_n prov._n 12.2_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v be_v condemn_v many_o of_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o 6._o man_n in_o place_n be_v evil_a they_o make_v other_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o only_o devise_v mischief_n but_o communicate_v mischief_n they_o give_v and_o obtrude_v ill_a counsel_n upon_o other_o these_o that_o be_v in_o place_n especial_o jaazaniah_n and_o pelatiah_n the_o prince_n they_o give_v out_o ill_a counsel_n to_o the_o people_n they_o and_o such_o man_n do_v the_o great_a hurt_n their_o power_n honour_n estate_n example_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o counsel_v corrupt_o their_o counsel_n take_v and_o infect_v a_o multitude_n quick_o jeroboam_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n will_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a therefore_o he_o have_v take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o they_o he_o have_v make_v calf_n set_v they_o up_o for_o god_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o worship_n this_o counsel_n take_v balack_n be_v advise_v by_o balaam_n counsel_v the_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o folly_n which_o take_v and_o they_o draw_v they_o both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 25.12_o with_o
death_n of_o pelatiah_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o i_o prophesy_v 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o pelatiah_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 2._o his_o exclamation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o he_o cry_v out_o ah_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n some_o doubt_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o must_v be_v clear_v our_o prophet_n be_v in_o body_n among_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chap._n 1._o q._n how_o ezek._n say_v here_o when_o i_o prophesy_v pelatiah_n dye_v when_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o prophesy_v nothing_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o v._o 24_o 25._o after_o this_o he_o be_v return_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o chaldea_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o prophesy_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v actual_a prophesy_v as_o if_o our_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o give_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o justify_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophecy_v that_o be_v say_v they_o which_o hear_v prophesy_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v our_o prophet_n only_o to_o hear_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o and_o that_o pelatiah_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v harsh_a and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o prophesy_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v pprophecy_n hear_v pelatiah_n shall_v die_v why_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o lord_n have_v great_a indignation_n against_o these_o man_n give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o bid_v ezâ—kiel_n prophesy_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o double_v the_o command_n prophesy_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o v._o 5._o &_o bid_v he_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n visional_o and_o so_o have_v a_o visionall_a sight_n of_o pelatiah_n death_n and_o then_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o captivity_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o and_o there_o the_o real_a death_n of_o pelatiah_n be_v 3._o the_o prophet_n write_v this_o story_n after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o may_v insert_v these_o word_n here_o be_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o these_o 25._o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v that_o before_o which_o be_v do_v after_o q._n 2._o but_o then_o a_o second_o doubt_n arise_v if_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o prophesy_v there_o how_o can_v this_o prophecy_n reach_v the_o man_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v and_o the_o prophet_n voice_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o ear_n ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n though_o not_o the_o word_n might_n and_o do_v extend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o ezekiel_n fall_v real_o to_o prophesy_v against_o these_o man_n than_o pelatiah_n die_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v against_o babylon_n moab_n damascus_n aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n isa_n 13.15.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o chapter_n he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v intercourse_n between_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o babylon_n jer._n 29.1.3_o zedekiah_n send_v elazah_n and_o gemariah_n to_o babylon_n and_o jeremiah_n send_v letter_n to_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o those_o man_n or_o other_o may_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 3._o how_o know_v ezekiel_n that_o pelatiah_n die_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v answ_n 1._o this_o he_o may_v know_v by_o compare_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n by_o messenger_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o certify_v the_o time_n day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_a for_o pelatiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n great_a notice_n will_v be_v take_v of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o it_o fly_v abroad_o swift_o and_o that_o to_o babylon_n ezek._n 33.21_o when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v one_o get_v away_o and_o bring_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o ezek._n much_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v certify_v our_o prophet_n hereof_o that_o when_o he_o do_v prophesy_v pelatiah_n shall_v die_v at_o that_o time_n elijah_n can_v tell_v ahaziah_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o 2_o king_n 1.4_o and_o abijah_n can_v tell_v jeroboam_n wife_n that_o when_o her_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v 1_o k._n 14.12_o and_o v._o 17._o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n the_o child_n die_v qu._n 4._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o 25._o man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o mark_a one_o chap._n 9_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o six_o slaughterman_n when_o they_o slay_v all_o unmarked_a one_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o in_o the_o city_n answ_n they_o be_v visional_o slay_v not_o real_o till_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o also_o the_o other_o 24_o perish_v be_v carry_v thence_o to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v pelatiah_n here_o die_v only_o visional_o they_o detract_v much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v he_o dye_v you_o know_v he_o prophesy_v against_o they_o all_o the_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o afterward_o and_o if_o pelatiah_n death_n be_v visional_a why_o see_v he_o not_o visional_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v pelatiah_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o when_o the_o captive_n understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v in_o babylon_n that_o pelatiah_n a_o prince_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o thought_n of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v do_v wise_o to_o stay_v it_o out_o there_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v improvident_a in_o come_v into_o babylon_n but_o now_o they_o see_v god_n be_v go_v on_o with_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o safety_n be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n of_o fall_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v out_o ah_o lord_n god_n see_v ch._n 9.8_o where_o those_o expression_n have_v be_v open_v will_v thou_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n q._n 5._o what_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o use_v these_o word_n here_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o see_v thousand_o cut_v off_o smite_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v fear_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o mark_a one_o commission_n give_v to_o spare_v they_o &_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v pelatiah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o bear_v great_a sway_n for_o zedekiah_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o jer._n 38.5_o among_o the_o people_n that_o our_o prophet_n speak_v in_o their_o person_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v carry_v pelatiah_n have_v be_v our_o councillor_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o we_o we_o confide_v more_o in_o he_o than_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o who_o be_v our_o support_n ah_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o their_o person_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o induce_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a so_o wicked_a a_o people_n will_v make_v so_o gracious_a a_o use_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o rather_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o jaazaniah_n and_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v this_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o pelatiah_n cry_v out_o so_o 1._o from_o his_o love_n to_o that_o people_n in_o general_a they_o be_v israelites_n and_o love_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n 2._o he_o
gracious_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o quest_n by_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n gather_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n again_o answ_n by_o three_o man_n especial_o who_o name_n be_v very_o observable_a ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n signify_v a_o helper_n and_o he_o be_v a_o special_a helper_n of_o they_o under_o god_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 7.6_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v divine_a consolation_n unto_o they_o nehem._n 2.18_o and_o be_v as_o a_o god_n among_o they_o in_o convey_v and_o comfort_v they_o many_o way_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n bear_v his_o name_n zerubbabel_n be_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iste_fw-la princepâ—_fw-la in_o babylonâ—_n and_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o such_o a_o country_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v he_o therefore_o zach._n 4.7_o no_o mountainous_a strength_n of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o other_o interpret_v it_o one_o repugnant_a to_o confusion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n orderly_o out_o of_o that_o confuse_a place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o even_o unto_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o divine_a order_n they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v there_o and_o thus_o ventilator_n babel_n ventilavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventilavit_fw-la the_o fanner_n of_o confusion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fluxus_fw-la babylonis_fw-la he_o break_v down_o the_o bank_n of_o captivity_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o babylon_n to_o zion_n 2._o quest_n the_o promise_n here_o be_v make_v to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v bring_v thither_o with_o jechoniah_n whether_o have_v they_o any_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o carry_v captive_a with_o zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n answ_n some_o think_v none_o of_o the_o captive_n with_o zedekiah_n return_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n i_o find_v give_v be_v because_o few_o return_v but_o there_o may_v more_o be_v say_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o we_o find_v many_o except_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 13.9_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v exclude_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 20.38_o the_o rebel_n god_n say_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rebel_n but_o those_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o jechoniah_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o sin_v great_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o rebellious_a house_n the_o rebellious_a nation_n chap._n 2._o god_n say_v he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o they_o die_v only_o two_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n 3._o that_o chapter_n in_o jeremiah_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n speak_v to_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o of_o jeremiah_n where_o the_o good_a fig_n be_v interpret_v of_o jeconiah_n and_o his_o captive_n god_n say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o good_a bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a fig_n be_v interpret_v of_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o captive_n and_o they_o god_n will_v deliver_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o hurt_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o proverb_n a_o taunt_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o all_o place_n other_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o zedekiahs_n captive_n return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ground_n give_v be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n some_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v godly_a and_o these_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v away_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o that_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v gather_v you_o and_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whoever_o be_v deny_v the_o land_n not_o the_o godly_a 2._o cyrus_n decree_n be_v not_o restrictive_a but_o any_o jew_n may_v return_v 2_o chron._n 36.23_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o cyrus_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o or_o all_o to_o go_v 3._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o jer._n 31.8_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v return_v thither_o above_o 40000._o as_o you_o may_v read_v neh._n 7.66.67_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v with_o zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n quest_n 3._o whether_o the_o gather_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v typical_a and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o refer_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o answ_n those_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n have_v something_o in_o they_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n point_n out_o satan_n that_o hold_v the_o gentile_n and_o antichrist_n â—hat_n hold_v the_o christian_n in_o bondage_n till_o christ_n as_o moses_n and_o zerubbabâ—l_n do_v deliver_v they_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o compare_v hos_n 11.1_o with_o mat._n 2.15_o and_o for_o the_o babylonish_n deliverance_n refer_v to_o christ_n consider_v ezek._n 34.12.13.14_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o gather_v and_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 23._o &_o 24._o ver_fw-la i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o their_o shepherd_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o this_o one_o shepherd_n this_o david_n this_o prince_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n and_o job_n 10.11_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o only_a shepherd_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n that_o of_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n jer._n 31.15_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v its_o fulfil_n then_o mat._n 2.17.18_o and_o why_o their_o come_n out_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o deliverance_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n i_o see_v not_o some_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o isa_n 19.1.2_o tollet_fw-la maldon_n tollet_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o you_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 4.21_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n obser_n 1_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o several_a country_n thereof_o he_o observe_v they_o father_n when_o their_o child_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o cannon_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n let_v his_o child_n be_v among_o heathen_n as_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o lion_n as_o daniel_n be_v among_o water_n and_o fish_n as_o jonah_n be_v let_v they_o be_v where_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o see_v they_o observe_v consider_v they_o proverb_n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n not_o of_o some_o one_o country_n as_o judea_n egypt_n babylon_n but_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o god_n eye_v of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a intuition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o put_v out_o strength_n from_o they_o 2._o in_o low_a
intention_n their_o action_n and_o heart_n lay_v together_o will_v confute_v one_o another_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o without_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o as_o nathanael_n no_o guile_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o lip_n in_o his_o action_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o 2._o as_o respect_v god_n they_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n as_o the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v counsel_n confide_v in_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o or_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o only_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o that_o people_n ecclesiae_fw-la cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la solid_a adunatum_fw-la deoâ—_n &_o toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v own_v he_o only_o for_o their_o god_n moses_n tell_v they_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 6.4_o and_o samuel_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o only_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o heart_n be_v one_o david_n who_o be_v a_o one-hearted_n man_n say_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o one_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o shall_v be_v pure_a immix_v and_o one_o zach._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o by_o name_n interpreter_n understand_v worship_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o answerable_a shall_v be_v their_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v one_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o fundamental_o and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o circumstantial_o inference_n consequence_n and_o point_n of_o inferior_a alloy_n phil._n 4.2_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o their_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o these_o word_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n beza_n understand_v summa_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o voluntatibus_fw-la consensio_fw-la and_o he_o â—ells_v we_o that_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n he_o have_v there_o be_v these_o word_n more_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n or_o controversy_n among_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v common_a faith_n and_o common_a affection_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v christ_n truth_n and_o one_o another_o dear_o 3._o in_o their_o converse_n and_o practice_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o heart_a act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o wiâ—h_v one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ferus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agendis_fw-la ferus_fw-la do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la interpret_v of_o man_n sine_fw-la livore_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v without_o envy_n or_o other_o evil_n they_o be_v single_a in_o this_o sense_n chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o perform_v ans_fw-fr some_o think_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v one-hearted_n and_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o ezra_n 1.5_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a work_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 2.2_o they_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o city_n chap_n 3.11_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o ch._n 6.16_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passageâ—_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n other_o conclude_v it_o make_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o beleiver_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o you_o read_v of_o acts._n 2.42.44.46_o chap._n 4.32_o the_o beleiver_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v because_o there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 21._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o stick_v of_o judah_n be_v not_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o division_n make_v one_o kingdom_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o two_o prophetical_a mystical_a stick_n mention_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22.23_o be_v unite_a and_o make_v one_o nation_n and_o have_v david_n their_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v this_o one_o heartedness_n among_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o mistake_n there_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a which_o time_n i_o suppose_v may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n deut._n 21._o in_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o leanness_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v or_o pain_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o 5._o quest_n 2._o whether_o this_o union_n this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n some_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o heartedness_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o constitution_n natural_a ability_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n of_o man_n and_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o one_o heartednes_n it_o be_v either_o incomplete_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o complete_a and_o consummative_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o enjoy_v the_o same_o perfect_o we_o who_o be_v here_o beneath_o have_v it_o only_o in_o part_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n thereof_o and_o be_v one_o heart_v in_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o here_o have_v promise_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v as_o gerard_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n consensionem_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n let_v there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n no_o redundancy_n but_o a_o sweet_a coherency_n as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o phil._n 2.2_o be_v you_o like_v mind_v have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o it_o
agree_v you_o will_v be_v invincible_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o not_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o solomon_n ecles_n 4.9_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n and_o twenty_o be_v better_o than_o two_o when_o they_o agree_v gen_n 11.6_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v be_v unite_v they_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o building_n babel_n that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o 4._o division_n grieve_v the_o weak_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v rom._n 14._o but_o where_o oneheartednesse_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grieve_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o harden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o union_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o brethren_n psal_n 133.2_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n be_v like_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o soften_a to_o the_o hard_a heart_n hence_o prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 5._o one_o heartedness_n invite_v other_o unto_o that_o way_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v in_o unity_n man_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o beauty_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o heart_n the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allure_v many_o to_o they_o love_n unite_v and_o draw_v strong_o a_o indian_a pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o they_o be_v brawl_v and_o contend_v say_v habbomach_n dwell_v there_o that_o be_v satan_n and_o wouâ—d_v not_o turn_v in_o but_o where_o love_n union_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o god_n dwell_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v where_o love_n be_v and_o that_o society_n which_o have_v god_n in_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o zach._n 8.23_o ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 6._o it_o improve_v grace_n and_o make_v christian_n thrive_v much_o whereas_o jar_n division_n vain_a dispute_n and_o wrangling_n prejudice_v the_o lustre_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o the_o life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_o abate_v in_o many_o place_n 1.4_o they_o give_v heed_n rather_o to_o question_n then_o godly_a dify_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o among_o many_o christian_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n we_o live_v in_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n have_v embitter_v their_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o mind_v as_o former_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n put_v not_o forth_o neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v in_o stormy_a weather_n in_o time_n of_o war_n thing_n be_v great_o deface_v but_o when_o winter_n be_v go_v sun_n shine_v then_o do_v all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o in_o day_n of_o peace_n thing_n prosper_v where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v this_o unity_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o do_v grace_n thrive_v among_o christian_n where_o envy_n grudge_n jealousy_n strife_n opposition_n and_o rise_v of_o spirit_n be_v among_o christian_n they_o be_v as_o northern_a and_o eastern_a wind_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o dwindle_v away_o or_o to_o prove_v little_a and_o lank_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o if_o love_n edifi_v and_o build_v up_o christian_n division_n pull_v down_o when_o man_n be_v divide_v they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o then_o it_o do_v little_o good_a 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n than_o christian_n grow_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 7._o it_o further_v their_o prayer_n when_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o verse_n 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n go_v and_o fiâ—st_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n while_o division_n be_v among_o brethren_n a_o prohibition_n lie_v against_o our_o sacrifice_a but_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o paul_n know_v what_o a_o enemy_n contention_n be_v to_o divine_a duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v party_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n without_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o will_n and_o humour_n it_o will_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n must_v dwell_v as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n with_o their_o wife_n honour_v they_o though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n look_v at_o they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o why_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o there_o be_v dissension_n their_o prayer_n will_v suffer_v but_o if_o there_o be_v love_n oneness_n of_o heart_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o prevalent_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o christian_n do_v agree_v they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o its_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o member_n fall_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o this_o make_v stranger_n speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n hereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o disciple_n know_v from_o all_o other_o and_o how_o by_o love_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n man_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n no_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o by_o love_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a grace_n it_o show_v forth_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o honour_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 9_o sympathy_n with_o each_o other_o if_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o marriage_n the_o sorrow_n be_v divide_v and_o joy_n double_v which_o fall_n out_o to_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n &_o have_v quasi_fw-la animam_fw-la unam_fw-la so_o where_o there_o be_v onenes_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n sympathy_n the_o blow_n wound_n loss_n grief_n infirmity_n of_o one_o be_v the_o blow_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v imprison_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n threaten_v they_o go_v to_o their_o one_o company_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o they_o acts._n 4.23_o 24._o how_o sensible_a be_v the_o rich_a christian_n of_o the_o poorers_n burden_n pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o vers_n 32._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n sympathize_v act_v 12_o but_o where_o this_o be_v want_v i_o mean_v sameness_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suffering_n wrong_n and_o mourning_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o good_a they_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o too_o oft_o glory_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o so_o add_v
affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o what_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o their_o be_v not_o union_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o itself_o union_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o other_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n here_o this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v prefix_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v at_o and_o so_o in_o jerem._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n man_n that_o want_v this_o one_o heartedness_n can_v but_o suspect_v themselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condiâ—ion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o inchoative_o and_o teâ—ding_o to_o increase_v we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 11._o make_v willing_a to_o do_v one_o for_o another_o how_o forward_o be_v jonathan_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n amâ—ntibus_fw-la facile_fw-la fit_a omne_fw-la difficile_fw-la and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v cor_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la help_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n or_o unite_n direction_n 1._o consider_v many_o thing_n be_v dark_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v contention_n difference_n and_o censure_v but_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o strong_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o cause_v a_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n i_o confide_v not_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o look_v at_o christ_n alone_o i_o labour_v to_o win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o i_o press_v after_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o mind_n nothing_o else_o at_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o be_v who_o affect_v mosaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n let_v we_o forbear_v one_o another_o therein_o and_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v harmonious_o and_o peaceable_o together_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o outward_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consent_v in_o and_o walk_v answerable_o in_o what_o be_v dark_a doubtful_a let_v we_o forbear_v each_o other_o and_o stay_v till_o god_n reveal_v more_o if_o we_o can_v unite_v in_o all_o let_v we_o unite_v in_o what_o be_v clear_a thing_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v clearly_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v express_o command_v or_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n draw_v out_o by_o remote_a consequence_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n part_n but_o immediate_o from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o most_o mâ—y_a or_o do_v agree_v not_o be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v in_o these_o let_v we_o walk_v and_o as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o other_o thing_n place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o charge_v man_n to_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n when_o fundamental_n be_v few_o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o john_n 4_o 2._o and_o man_n error_n be_v extrafundamentall_n 2._o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v d_o fference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o fitness_n for_o union_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n all_o piece_n of_o timber_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n but_o differ_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v their_o several_a place_n and_o conduce_v to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o goodly_a fabric_n so_o among_o man_n some_o have_v great_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a ability_n some_o low_a degree_n of_o both_o some_o lesser_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v that_o all_o may_v fit_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o make_v the_o more_o glorious_a structure_n for_o heaven_n john_n tell_v you_o ephes_n 2.13_o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n yet_o live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o quarrel_v because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o cross_v the_o intent_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o which_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n something_o strong_a have_v need_n of_o the_o weak_a rich_a of_o the_o poor_a ephes_n 4.16_o every_o joint_n suppli_v something_o and_o give_v they_o out_o unequal_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n white_a another_o black_a one_o tall_a another_o low_a shall_v we_o quarrel_v because_o both_o be_v not_o white_a both_o of_o one_o equal_a height_n one_o have_v sore_a eye_n another_o sound_n the_o veil_n be_v full_o draw_v off_o one_o heart_n half_a way_n off_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o join_v together_o 3._o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o indifferent_o selvishnesse_n and_o partiality_n undo_v and_o divide_v they_o have_v private_a end_n way_n mean_n and_o move_v upon_o sinister_a respect_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v more_o selfe-denying_a impartial_a and_o public_a spirit_n to_o mind_n the_o welfare_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v quick_o attain_v to_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a prohibition_n from_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o good_a good_a rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v verse_n 33._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o if_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n it_o will_v let_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o and_o make_v we_o one_o heart_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.20_o paul_n speak_v of_o timothy_n who_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o philippian_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v pari_fw-la animo_fw-la praeditum_fw-la some_o tam_fw-la unanimem_fw-la but_o the_o word_n note_n eum_n qui_fw-la aequalis_fw-la sit_fw-la animi_fw-la so_o that_o timothy_n and_o the_o philippian_n be_v aequâ—nimes_o his_o heart_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o they_o and_o equal_a yea_o one_o with_o they_o and_o what_o then_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o their_o estate_n the_o working_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o their_o good_a be_v like_o the_o working_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n natural_a which_o be_v most_o strong_a constant_a and_o delightful_a when_o man_n heart_n be_v equal_a too_o one_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o they_o act_n natural_o for_o their_o benefit_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o other_o black_a their_o name_n greaten_v their_o infirmity_n catch_v advantage_n against_o they_o they_o be_v unnatural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o other_o and_o bitter_a spirit_n 4._o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n fleshly_a wisdom_n make_v and_o maintain_v division_n rom._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o subject_n not_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o but_o oppose_v continual_o and_o as_o it_o hinder_v union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o it_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v they_o from_o one_o heartedness_n it_o make_v breach_n and_o maintain_v they_o make_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v separate_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o flesh_n y_o mind_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v even_o with_o another_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v
confiscation_n proscription_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o good_a emperor_n either_o force_n or_o punish_v the_o arrian_n though_o he_o deadly_o hate_v they_o but_o grant_v unto_o both_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o the_o catholic_n their_o church_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o every_o town_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o either_o religion_n one_o and_o though_o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o command_v certain_a edict_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o suspense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o ambrose_n declare_v trade_n arrianis_fw-la basilicam_fw-la mei_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la juris_fw-la theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n though_o favour_v the_o arrian_n will_v not_o yet_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o have_v they_o torment_v for_o their_o religion_n lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n which_o can_v by_o no_o threat_n or_o command_n be_v constained_a to_o bend_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n religionem_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la invitus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v if_o it_o can_v be_v public_o profess_v without_o sedition_n otherwise_o man_n will_v become_v atheist_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n law_n and_o magistrate_n will_v practise_v all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n mr._n forbes_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n when_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o ask_v by_o he_o what_o government_n he_o shall_v set_v over_o lutheran_n calvinist_n papist_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_a his_o answer_n be_v you_o have_v conquer_a their_o body_n with_o ease_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a work_n to_o conquer_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n what_o ill_a effect_n the_o force_n of_o man_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n of_o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewe_n entitle_v the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n buâ—_n that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o a_o love_a father_n but_o rather_o a_o stepfather_n who_o will_v compel_v his_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o wise_a physician_n persuade_v do_v not_o force_v their_o patient_n to_o take_v physic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o cure_v error_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n turbulent_a the_o conscience_n be_v not_o obstinate_a which_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v truth_n if_o god_n hide_v it_o from_o it_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o turbulent_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n james_z 5.19_o by_o conversion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o make_v hypocrite_n that_o saint_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o licentiousness_n that_o what_o ever_o opinion_n meâ—_n hold_v think_v say_v or_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v free_a but_o mere_o that_o conscience_n true_o tender_a may_v not_o be_v force_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v man_n practice_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a against_o pure_a worship_n the_o power_n of_o god_n inesse_fw-la and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o i_o plead_v not_o ever_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o conform_v or_o depart_v ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v sometime_o the_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o say_v stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o k._n 21.5_o why_o be_v thy_o spirit_n so_o sad_a say_v jezabel_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o heavy_a acts._n 17.16_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n his_o affection_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a by_o whole_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v mean_v pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o wound_a conscience_n sometime_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n new_a be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v total_o new_a for_o matter_n deut._n 20.5_o a_o new_a hâ—use_n judge_n 15.13_o new_a way_n 1_o sam._n 6.7_o a_o new_a cart_n 1_o k._n 11.29_o a_o new_a garment_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v renew_v 2_o chron._n 20.5_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v before_o the_o new_a court_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n court_v renew_v in_o its_o build_n or_o use_v after_o some_o public_a profanation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a shipp_n or_o garment_n that_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o for_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o admirable_a mar._n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o its_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n so_o the_o new_a name_n rev_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a name_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n mar._n 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n which_o acts._n 2.4_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v other_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o by_o new_a spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a soul_n or_o faculty_n for_o substance_n or_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n alter_v in_o the_o frame_n renew_v in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o have_v other_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o not_o only_o faith_n and_o love_v mention_v gal._n 5.6_o but_o all_o divine_a quality_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o gentile_n be_v blind_a before_o god_n give_v they_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o bring_v new_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 24._o in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_n 8._o paul_n say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v bring_v in_o marvelous_a light_n into_o their_o understanding_n and_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n this_o paul_n call_v god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o john_n christ_n give_v a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o luke_n a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o all_o which_o phrase_n as_o they_o suppose_v oldness_n of_o darkness_n so_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o newness_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o will_n and_o alter_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n the_o wrong_a way_n nature_n john_n 1.13_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a
corruption_n of_o nature_n ephesian_n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v and_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v it_o alter_v the_o will_n break_v the_o principle_n of_o stubbornness_n in_o it_o purge_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pliable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n spirit_n will_v so_o alter_v our_o spirit_n so_o transform_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o obey_n of_o divine_a statute_n before_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n now_o they_o move_v with_o new_a strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o new_a spirit_n bow_v the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o obey_v and_o command_v well_o 3._o the_o affection_n be_v renew_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o that_o be_v your_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o regulate_v they_o shall_v of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o unrighteous_a become_v righteous_a ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a there_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n goodness_n for_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n refer_v most_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o love_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n now_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o the_o new_a affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v renew_v before_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o act_n according_a to_o that_o false_a or_o dim_a light_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v purge_v and_o act_n upon_o divine_a ground_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o blindness_n impurity_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a quality_n become_v a_o pure_a 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o act_n new_a not_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o sanctified_a manner_n 5._o the_o memory_n be_v renew_a and_o make_v able_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n before_o like_o a_o streiner_n it_o let_v the_o milk_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n and_o draff_n like_o a_o boulter_n it_o let_v the_o fine_a flower_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o bran_n but_o have_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o it_o its_o retentive_a of_o good_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o you_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v they_o have_v memory_n inâ—bled_v to_o do_v it_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v convert_v when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n remember_v truth_n better_o than_o those_o of_o able_a memory_n these_o renew_n and_o refine_n quality_n make_v up_o the_o new_a man_n and_o here_o be_v call_v a_o new_a spirit_n spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o father_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n these_o new_a quality_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o that_o they_o make_v we_o spiritual_a they_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o honour_n we_o with_o such_o a_o denomination_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o new_a 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a corruption_n be_v in_o man_n before_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 5.22_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o verse_n 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o oppoisition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n 2_o for_o that_o it_o come_v a_o new_a way_n into_o man_n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o work_v this_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n art_n affliction_n ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v anew_o in_o we_o no_o man_n have_v aught_o of_o this_o new_a spirit_n in_o he_o natural_o but_o a_o old_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n this_o be_v total_o new_a wrought_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n ephes_n 4.24_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o these_o endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v new_o bear_v babe_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o vigorous_a fresh_a and_o lively_a not_o decay_v so_o i_o find_v the_o word_n new_o interpret_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o he_o think_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o 195._o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 195._o isa_n 65.17.66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n new_a seem_v to_o import_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o never_o to_o alter_v or_o decay_v but_o to_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o promise_n fullfil_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n many_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fullfil_v among_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n make_v know_v by_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v neglect_v have_v be_v so_o soar_o afflict_v in_o babylon_n but_o will_v improve_v and_o press_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o without_o dispute_n many_o of_o they_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n for_o after_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o record_v in_o the_o maccabee_n quest_n 2._o whither_o be_v this_o new_a spirit_n give_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n this_o new_a spirit_n consist_v in_o those_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o the_o several_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o at_o once_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v up_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n have_v all_o grace_n at_o once_o in_o semine_fw-la radice_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.22_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 8.10_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.23_o seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o now_o this_o seed_n this_o inward_a man_n this_o christ_n this_o divine_a nature_n be_v grow_v this_o law_n receive_v addition_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o
but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n strength_n but_o god_n grace_n that_o any_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v and_o do_v man_n be_v a_o feeble_a impotent_a creature_n he_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o politic_a he_o make_v strong_a assault_n and_o such_o as_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v fall_v every_o moment_n hence_o those_o expression_n of_o david_n ps_n 119.5.35.36_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v for_o obedience_n contribute_v no_o strength_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v strength_n to_o do_v what_o be_v call_v for_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 13.20.21_o 5._o god_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o rule_v to_o walk_v by_o statute_n ordinance_n be_v call_v way_n path_n jer._n 6.16_o young_a man_n must_v cleanse_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal_n 119.9_o david_n will_v have_v his_o step_n order_v by_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 133._o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o acts._n 17.11_o all_o thing_n we_o believe_v acts._n 26.27_o ephes_n 2.20_o john_n 20.31_o gal._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n we_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.17_o eccles_n 12.13_o mat._n 28.20_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n command_n must_v we_o observe_v not_o what_o other_o isa_n 8.11_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n isa_n 50.11_o not_o after_o custom_n of_o man_n act_n 21.21_o 6._o those_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n giveth_z newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n unto_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o his_o way_n keep_v in_o mind_n his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o exact_o fulfil_v they_o deut._n 6.17_o you_o shall_v diligent_o keep_v the_o commadement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o statute_n psal_n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v valde_fw-la great_o the_o septuagint_n vehement_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a nimis_fw-la too_o much_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o keep_v they_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n exact_o isa_n 58.13_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o word_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o god_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n you_o have_v these_o word_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o seven_o time_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 7.23_o 11.4_o 24.7_o 30.22_o 31.1.33_o 32.38_o four_o time_n in_o our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n cha._n 36.28_o 37.23.27_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n once_o in_o zacharie_n chap._n 8.8_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o &_o revel_v 21.3_o in_o all_o they_o be_v 15_o time_n set_v down_o which_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n hebrew_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o in_o populum_fw-la for_o a_o people_n and_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o lelâ—him_n in_o deum_n for_o a_o god_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o whaâ—_n in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v their_o gâ—d_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 1._o they_o shall_v acknow_v edge_n i_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v you_o may_v know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v your_o child_n you_o may_v know_v such_o town_n country_n kingdom_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o this_o phrase_n my_o people_n import_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v they_o psal_n 48.14_o this_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n here_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v great_a but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o exod._n 29.45.46_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v vouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 2._o they_o shall_v worship_v i_o only_o exod._n 5.8_o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n not_o to_o other_o god_n when_o a_o people_n be_v god_n people_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glory_n greatness_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o infinite_a worthiness_n to_o be_v honour_v adore_v admire_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o and_o will_v say_v as_o it_o psal_n 95.6_o oh_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o joel_n 2.27_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o psal_n 147.1_o rev._n 19.1_o 3._o they_o shall_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n zeph._n 3_o 12._o psal_n 9.10_o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o i_o when_o god_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 19.2_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o 5._o they_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o i_o jer._n 7.23_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n josh_n 24.18_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n deut._n 6.17_o psal_n 50.7.81.8.13_o 6._o they_o shall_v love_v i_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o strength_n for_o i_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n mar._n 12.30_o be_v add_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n if_o god_n be_v we_o he_o must_v have_v all_o psa_n 68.28_o 7._o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o make_v my_o name_n honourable_a isa_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v gracious_a word_n and_o they_o do_v import_n much_o 1._o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n jer._n 31.33.34_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o psal_n 85.2_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n when_o god_n become_v a_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n than_o he_o take_v off_o that_o great_a burden_n he_o lifâ—_n it_o up_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n
he_o will_v leave_v they_o the_o jew_n think_v because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n among_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a though_o their_o worship_n be_v mix_v and_o their_o life_n wicked_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v assurance_n of_o god_n abide_v long_o with_o it_o than_o it_o keep_v his_o worship_n pure_a walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o when_o any_o corrupt_a his_o glory_n his_o worship_n than_o the_o glorious_a lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o 3._o when_o god_n leave_v a_o people_n than_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o comfort_n of_o ceeature_n leave_v they_o also_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n together_o with_o the_o glory_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o king_n go_v the_o court_n remove_v and_o the_o servant_n follow_v when_o god_n be_v go_v we_o be_v leave_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o all_o temptation_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n protect_v or_o save_v and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o people_n in_o jer._n 6.8_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o then_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o desolate_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v verse_n 24._o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o chaldea_n to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n so_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v carry_v he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8.3_o and_o show_v he_o how_o thing_n be_v there_o what_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o do_v and_o now_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a thing_n the_o vision_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n an_o show_v we_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n 1._o obser_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a the_o spirit_n cause_v ezekiel_n to_o see_v thing_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o chaldaea_n our_o sense_n can_v discern_v far_o but_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n and_o can_v satiâ—fie_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a eye_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.2.3_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n here_o take_v up_o our_o prophet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v such_o thing_n 2._o this_o vision_n be_v real_a divine_a no_o imaginary_a feign_a thing_n not_o from_o his_o brain_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o phantasmatibus_fw-la in_o raptu_fw-la abstrahitur_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la &_o phantasmatibus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o vision_n and_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o divine_a 3._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v glorious_a sight_n here_o sometime_o but_o they_o soon_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o vision_n which_o i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o from_o i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n and_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n viz._n christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o it_o cease_v gen._n 28.12.13.16_o moses_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.23_o but_o the_o fight_n last_v not_o isaiah_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6.1_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v but_o the_o vision_n go_v up_o from_o they_o verse_n 25._o then_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o here_o you_o have_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v after_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n some_o time_n and_o now_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o ordinary_a and_o pristine_a condition_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o captive_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o of_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o prophet_n house_n chap._n 8.1_o think_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v their_o own_o act_n in_o come_v to_o babylon_n judge_v their_o counsel_n foolish_a and_o weak_a which_o they_o have_v about_o their_o come_n thither_o and_o blame_v jeremiah_n for_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o hereupon_o ezekiel_n be_v return_v as_o he_o think_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o chaldaea_n speak_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n land_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o they_o haâ—_n leave_v behind_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n in_o hebrew_n be_v word_n now_o word_n be_v not_o show_v but_o hear_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v which_o he_o have_v show_v i_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a word_n but_o word_n vesâ—ita_fw-la externo_fw-la symbol_n he_o have_v many_o type_n viz._n of_o a_o sâ—â—dge_n of_o a_o razâ—r_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o six_o man_n wiâ—h_a slaughter_n weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o cauldron_n whâ—ch_o be_v visible_a word_n 1._o obser_n 1._o when_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v thereby_o then_o be_v they_o siâ—_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n then_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n than_o be_v hâ—_n fit_a to_o speak_v to_o those_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v irradiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n then_o be_v they_o meet_v â—o_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v free_o bold_o act_v 4.13.20_o 2._o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n must_v speak_v unto_o those_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o all_o the_o type_n in_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o captivity_n not_o the_o babylonian_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v undeceive_v in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o captivity_n 3_o they_o must_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v hâ—ard_v and_o see_v not_o what_o be_v their_o own_o what_o be_v man_n be_v uncertain_a unsatisfy_v unsanctify_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—â—hâ—_n lord_n be_v infallible_a will_v satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v christ_n tell_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o &_o math._n 28.20_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o paul_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v thus_o do_v ezekiel_n he_o speak_v what_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a speak_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o prophet_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o faithful_o give_v out_o there_o muâ—t_v be_v no_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o detract_n from_o they_o no_o change_v any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v be_v dispense_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o paul_n kepâ—_n back_o nothing_o but_o deliver_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act_v 20.20.27_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a
second_o verse_n that_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v qui_fw-fr ambulant_a post_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la their_o own_o spirit_n lead_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o they_o go_v whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o verse_n 20._o but_o these_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o neither_o go_v after_o it_o but_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o ever_o their_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o embrace_v magnify_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n have_v see_v nothing_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o god_n divine_a revelation_n their_o understanding_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n irradiate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o it_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hence_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n amos_n 7.12_o o_o thou_o seer_n flee_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o god_n testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n they_o foresee_v judgement_n to_o come_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o number_n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n have_v see_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n no_o discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n unto_o they_o any_o way_n obs_a 1_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n corrupt_a opinion_n great_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n difference_n and_o division_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o oppose_v the_o true_a prophet_n with_o much_o insolency_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n contention_n and_o division_n among_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v for_o both_o these_o the_o 28._o &_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jer._n where_o hanan_n oppose_v jeremiah_n and_o jeremiah_n write_v letter_n into_o babylon_n to_o quiet_v they_o there_o in_o ahabs_n day_n you_o may_v find_v false_a prophet_n and_o their_o number_n very_o great_a 1_o k._n 18.19_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v 450._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 400._o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n eight_o to_o one_o for_o they_o be_v but_o 100_o hide_v by_o obadiah_n in_o cave_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o these_o false_a prophet_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o they_o stagger_v and_o make_v to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o so_o cause_v great_a division_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o israel_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o false_a christ_n mark_n 13.22_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o of_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.11_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o those_o vent_v corrupt_a opinion_n and_o cause_v great_a contention_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v those_o among_o they_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o trouble_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o cut_v off_o chap._n 5.12_o there_o be_v lie_v apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n such_o man_n with_o their_o opinion_n error_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o god_n suffer_v to_o clear_v up_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o discover_v hypocrite_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o contention_n 2._o see_v here_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o who_o be_v false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n it_o come_v not_o to_o they_o the_o true_a prophet_n see_v vision_n the_o false_a see_v nothing_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n come_v what_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o the_o other_o deliver_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n 22.22_o 1_o kin._n 22.22_o satan_n by_o the_o false_a he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n either_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o they_o speak_v jer._n 23.16_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 26._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 28._o they_o tell_v dream_n they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o chaff_n and_o not_o wheat_n and_o make_v they_o to_o err_v and_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ever_o speak_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o micaiah_n tell_v some_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o 22.14_o 1_o kin._n 22.14_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n john_n 7.16.18_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o sâ—nt_n i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o what_o come_v from_o man_n however_o esteem_v or_o magnify_v by_o man_n be_v worthless_a in_o god_n account_n they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n blame_v condemner_n he_o call_v foolish_a mention_n their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o only_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n therefore_o what_o ever_o prophet_n or_o minister_n do_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o its_o perversum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v out_o truth_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o those_o be_v christ_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n john_n 16.13.14_o if_o man_n preach_v or_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o hence_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o man_n have_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o be_v call_v lie_n jer._n 27.10_o dream_n jer._n 23.32_o vntempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o jer._n 14.14_o deceit_n chap._n 23.26_o perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_a speech_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o what_o be_v man_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n say_v express_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n only_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o vent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n those_o word_n have_v see_v nothing_o import_n that_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v see_v something_o that_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o have_v vision_n from_o god_n its_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o vision_n isa_n 28.7_o they_o err_v in_o vision_n jer._n 14.14_o they_o speak_v a_o false_a vision_n 23.6_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n zach._n 13.4_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n &_o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o lie_a divination_n which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o pretence_n be_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o they_o madâ—_n he_o author_n of_o all_o their_o lie_v vaâ—ne_n and_o false_a prophecy_n which_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o they_o herein_o be_v a_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n hardness_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v from_o
thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o hananiah_n the_o prophet_n die_v the_o same_o year_n god_n be_v against_o ahab_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.22_o and_o the_o next_o tiding_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v his_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33.34_o so_o levit._n 20.3_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o if_o god_n face_n be_v against_o a_o man_n he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v that_o man_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o chap._n 26.17_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v slay_v before_o their_o enemy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o wilful_a lie_v and_o present_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o act_v 5._o god_n judgement_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o any_o it_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v very_o grievous_a first_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n all_o david_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a put_v by_o come_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v he_o psal_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brack_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n how_o do_v he_o long_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 2._o he_o count_v a_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n there_o than_o a_o favourite_n in_o saul_n house_n david_n know_v there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o he_o prize_v they_o so_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n there_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v psal_n 29.9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 68.24_o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v evidence_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n open_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a life_n beget_v and_o maintain_v droop_a soul_n be_v comfort_v raise_v ravish_v there_o we_o admire_v adore_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v god_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o their_o affection_n gift_n grace_n counsel_n comfort_n admonition_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n you_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o what_o a_o soar_v judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o these_o assembly_n bless_v god_n for_o your_o liberty_n be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o good_a you_o have_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v honour_v truth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o assembly_n 4._o many_o that_o in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n esteem_n go_v for_o true_a prophet_n saint_n will_v be_v in_o god_n time_n discover_v to_o be_v liar_n hypocrite_n false_a themselves_o think_v and_o other_o also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o their_o name_n be_v never_o there_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n god_n their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v find_v false_a they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o lo_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o dawb_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n and_o you_o o_o great_a hailstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o stormy_a wind_n shall_v rend_v it_o loe_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v wherewith_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o rend_v it_o with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o my_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o great_a hailstone_n in_o my_o fury_n to_o consume_v it_o so_o will_v i_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thus_o will_v i_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o wall_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o they_o that_o daub_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v concern_v jerusalem_n and_o which_o see_v vision_n of_o peace_n for_o she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n before_o you_o present_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n viz._n seduction_n they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o by_o say_v peace_n by_o building_n and_o daub_v a_o wall_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n verse_n 10._o 2._o god_n proceed_n with_o they_o and_o their_o wall_n he_o will_v send_v a_o storm_n overthrow_v their_o wall_n shame_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o even_o because_o hebrew_n be_v for_o that_o even_o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o so_o emphatical_a the_o like_o you_o have_v in_o levit._n 26.43_o because_o even_o because_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n seduce_a hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_fw-la errare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o err_v vulgar_a be_v deceperint_fw-la have_v deceive_v french_a qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr out_n deceu_fw-fr mon_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr but_o cause_v to_o err_v set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n more_o full_o 2_o chron._n 33.9_o manasseh_n make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v the_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v he_o and_o he_o seduce_v they_o seduction_n be_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o wrong_a way_n believe_v lie_n and_o practice_n answerable_o amos_n 2.4_o their_o lie_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o the_o which_o their_o father_n have_v walk_v say_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integer_fw-la perfectus_fw-la because_o it_o preserve_v thing_n peace_n psal_n 37.11_o the_o meek_a shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n place_n person_n entire_a whereas_o war_n waste_v and_o consume_v all_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n note_n freedom_n from_o war_n tumult_n a_o quiet_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o wish_v happiness_n to_o a_o man_n they_o wish_v he_o peace_n these_o prophet_n tell_v they_o in_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o quick_a return_n and_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n they_o tell_v those_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o force_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a want_v nothing_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n the_o word_n for_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o iste_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la junius_n hic_fw-la
he_o or_o this_o man_n i_o will_v have_v this_o be_v or_o one_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n build_v they_o a_o wall_n but_o have_v god_n build_v the_o wall_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v some_o understand_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o seduce_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n for_o seduce_v the_o prophet_n its_o unlikely_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v build_v a_o wall_n by_o one_o or_o he_o we_o conceive_v be_v mean_v some_o chief_a one_o among_o the_o false_a prophet_n zedekiah_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o among_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n such_o be_v hananiah_n jer._n 28._o and_o shemaiah_n jer._n 29.31_o who_o our_o prophet_n may_v intend_v for_o this_o shemaiah_n be_v in_o babylon_n he_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n or_o one_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o build_v a_o wall_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n borrow_v from_o bvilder_n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n of_o no_o worth_n weak_a and_o shake_v with_o every_o blast_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o fox_n may_v break_v down_o as_o they_o say_v neh._n 4.3_o who_o make_v wall_n about_o their_o house_n to_o secure_v and_o strengthen_v they_o from_o danger_n jerusalem_n have_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a defence_n unto_o it_o this_o wall_n be_v some_o false_a pprophecy_n or_o doctrine_n give_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v awaken_v this_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o prevent_v such_o judgement_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 29.8_o 9_o they_o have_v some_o in_o babylon_n who_o build_v a_o wall_n there_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o in_o captivity_n they_o have_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o build_v a_o wall_n there_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n verse_n 21._o there_o be_v ahab_n the_o son_n of_o kolaiah_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o maaseiah_n which_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v not_o come_v or_o if_o he_o do_v you_o will_v have_v help_n from_o egypt_n their_o false_a and_o lie_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o people_n trust_v be_v the_o wall_n they_o build_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v the_o brick_n to_o build_v it_o up_o so_o that_o hereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o any_o danger_n humble_v not_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o become_v secure_a and_o confident_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o which_o make_v jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 6.14_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n jeremiah_n have_v threaten_v judgement_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n wound_v they_o by_o his_o prophecy_n but_o they_o heal_v the_o wound_n by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o lo_o other_o daub_v it_o other_o prophet_n with_o their_o fair_a word_n and_o false_a pretence_n justify_v what_o the_o former_a have_v say_v when_o some_o chief_a false_a prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o peace_n the_o rest_n who_o be_v inferior_a will_v second_v he_o the_o word_n for_o daub_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v plaster_v over_o or_o anoint_v and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o anoint_v it_o french_a les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr la_fw-fr maconnoyent_n mason_n or_o plaster_n it_o gast_n trullissant_a they_o troweled_a it_o these_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a mason_n and_o carpenter_n who_o build_v deceitful_o and_o use_v their_o art_n and_o utmost_a skill_n to_o make_v such_o work_n seem_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a with_o untempered_a mortar_n hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o montanus_n render_v insulso_fw-la with_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a piscator_fw-la polanus_fw-la junius_n inepto_fw-la with_o that_o be_v foolish_a the_o vulgar_a luto_fw-la absq_fw-la paleis_fw-la with_o mortar_n which_o have_v no_o straw_n chaff_n hair_n or_o bind_v thing_n mix_v with_o it_o you_o know_v there_o must_v be_v something_o mingle_v with_o loame_n or_o lyme_n which_o man_n use_v in_o building_n if_o they_o will_v build_v to_o purpose_n but_o these_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o this_o mortar_n be_v their_o flatter_a false_a weak_a reason_n and_o pretence_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o security_n withal_o ezek._n 22.28_o her_o prophet_n have_v daub_v they_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n unto_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o so_o no_o strength_n in_o what_o they_o say_v all_o be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o lutum_fw-la sine_fw-la firmitate_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v casuro_fw-la with_o that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a in_o kirker_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v fall_v a_o overflow_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a shower_n will_v try_v building_n special_o walis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o untempered_a mortar_n this_o overflow_a shower_n be_v the_o chaldean_a army_n isa_n 59.19_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n isa_n 8.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v overflow_v and_o go_v over_o he_o shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o neck_n jer_n 47.2_o behold_v water_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a flood_n and_o shall_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o city_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o great_a hailstone_n hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o the_o hail_n this_o word_n elgabis_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o this_o prophet_n and_o but_o thrice_o in_o this_o verse_n 13._o and_o chap._n 26.22_o and_o its_o great_a hail_n the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n to_o throw_v against_o a_o rock_n vulgar_a lapides_fw-la per_fw-la grandes_fw-fr and_o these_o may_v note_v out_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o army_n or_o the_o whole_a army_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o stone_n of_o great_a hall_fw-mi to_o shake_v this_o mud_n wall_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crystallus_n job_n 28.18_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n for_o pearl_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shindler_n interpret_v a_o crystal_n and_o montanus_n vnio_n now_o because_o hailstone_n be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o pearl_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o el_n add_v to_o it_o to_o show_v what_o strong_a hailstone_n god_n will_v send_v a_o stormy_a wind_n shall_v rend_v it_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventus_fw-la turbinum_fw-la these_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 4._o render_v a_o whirlwind_n where_o they_o be_v open_v unto_o you_o such_o a_o expression_n you_o have_v in_o isa_n 25.4_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n by_o these_o metaphorical_a word_n he_o set_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o chaldean_a army_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o tempestuous_a rain_n hail_n and_o wind_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o metaphor_n when_o it_o will_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v isa_n 21.1.29.6_o jerem._n 23.19_o chap._n 30.19_o isa_n 17.13_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n build_v up_o and_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v discover_v god_n will_v detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n wly_n and_o way_n
enemy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v each_o other_o they_o set_v their_o face_n one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o here_o when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o lie_a prophecy_n he_o be_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v the_o face_n in_o scripture_n sense_n against_o any_o one_o be_v adversum_fw-la eum_fw-la venturas_fw-la calamitates_fw-la praedicere_fw-la to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thy_o face_n speak_v bold_o free_o and_o be_v severe_a against_o they_o in_o thy_o prophesy_v the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o people_n some_o will_v understand_v by_o these_o woman_n man_n prophet_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o womanish_a without_o courage_n constancy_n and_o prudence_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n our_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o man_n prophet_n before_o and_o now_o be_v direct_v of_o god_n to_o another_o distinct_a subject_n and_o that_o be_v the_o woman_n prophet_n who_o be_v call_v daughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o man_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la prophetissis_n haec_fw-la interpretari_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr effoeminatis_fw-la viris_fw-la which_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v verse_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v woman_n of_o old_a who_o do_v prophesy_v without_o blame_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o go_v before_o the_o people_n micah_n 6.4_o so_o huldab_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o anna_n also_o be_v a_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v much_o good_a by_o their_o prophesy_v but_o these_o be_v false_a prophetess_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o exceed_v man_n for_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o nature_n sweetness_n of_o their_o voice_n respect_v among_o man_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o insinuate_v their_o opinion_n and_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v a_o repute_n for_o holiness_n and_o be_v esteem_v prophetical_a as_o these_o be_v prophesy_v thou_o against_o they_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o woman_n to_o pretend_v this_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n be_v grievous_a therefore_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o they_o one_o thing_n here_o especial_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o people_n not_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o some_o heinous_a thing_n be_v commit_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n reproachful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v object_v it_o against_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v which_o make_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o people_n or_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o exod._n 32.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n corrupt_v themselves_o in_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o than_o god_n call_v they_o moses_n people_n get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o in_o deut._n 32.5_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n woe_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o sow_v pillow_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o those_o woman_n woe_n which_o include_v evil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o special_a sin_n set_v down_o 1._o sow_v of_o pillow_n to_o all_o armhole_n 2._o make_v kerchief_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n which_o be_v typical_a action_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o hunt_v of_o soul_n sow_v of_o pillow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v thing_n for_o the_o head_n this_o be_v a_o obscure_a phrase_n pillow_n be_v soft_a thing_n fill_v with_o feather_n for_o the_o head_n to_o repose_v upon_o some_o thereby_o understand_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasurable_a life_n other_o think_v these_o prophetic_a woman_n be_v sorceress_n and_o do_v use_v these_o pillow_n and_o kerchief_n in_o their_o enchantment_n they_o appoint_v those_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o have_v these_o on_o they_o or_o about_o they_o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n as_o those_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o den_n of_o tryphonius_n they_o have_v strange_a vesture_n and_o rite_n they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o linen_n coat_n that_o be_v gird_v to_o they_o with_o a_o fillet_n or_o hairlace_n and_o they_o have_v slipper_n tie_v to_o their_o foot_n peculiar_a to_o that_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o their_o religion_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v hide_v and_o the_o noun_n derive_v thence_o signify_v operimentum_fw-la velamen_fw-la praetextum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la obtenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abscondas_fw-la vel_fw-la dissimules_fw-la hence_o pradus_n interpret_v the_o word_n here_o chesathoth_o rete_fw-la quod_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la aucupes_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendas_fw-la aviculas_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n a_o man_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n among_o stone_n or_o thorn_n will_v sleep_v little_a and_o very_o uneasy_o unquiet_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v soft_a pillow_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o sleep_v much_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v or_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n when_o man_n be_v full_a of_o feareâ—_n care_n distraction_n they_o sleep_v among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n these_o prophetess_n by_o their_o prophecy_n take_v away_o those_o fear_n care_n and_o distraction_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n come_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o go_v into_o captivity_n they_o flatter_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n they_o promise_v they_o peace_n safety_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v pillow_n under_o their_o head_n and_o armhole_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o security_n make_v kerchief_n upon_o the_o head_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veil_n wherewith_o woman_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o flattery_n and_o false_a prophecy_n whereby_o they_o veil_a and_o cover_v up_o the_o people_n in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v secure_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o they_o persuade_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v their_o word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o they_o have_v that_o fit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o youth_n they_o through_o their_o craft_n and_o lie_a prophecy_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n and_o so_o please_v all_o and_o lull_v they_o in_o a_o general_a security_n junius_n think_v these_o kerchief_n be_v triumphales_fw-la pilei_fw-la make_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o crown_n of_o hat_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o statue_n thereby_o presage_v they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a safety_n from_o but_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v deodate_v who_o expound_v veil_n of_o the_o mourning_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o babylonian_n have_v have_v cause_n of_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o mourn_a for_o their_o loss_n to_o hunt_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la venandum_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v soul_n the_o french_a pour_v attrapper_fw-fr les_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr cast_n ad_fw-la aucupandas_fw-la animas_fw-la vulgar_a ad_fw-la capiendas_fw-la animas_fw-la those_o that_o hunt_v set_v their_o net_n and_o then_o drive_v what_o be_v hunt_v into_o their_o net_n and_o so_o make_v a_o prey_n